hypocrite_n and_o malicious_a opposer_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n enemy_n to_o and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n send_v of_o god_n v._n 13._o and_o who_o be_v these_o but_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n in_o who_o there_o be_v as_o much_o malice_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n as_o can_v be_v in_o the_o devil_n or_o such_o as_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o may_v be_v see_v matth._n 13_o 14_o 15._o matth._n 12._o 31_o 32._o matth._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o god_n pour_v the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n on_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11._o 7._o 8._o and_o there_o be_v superlative_a malice_n in_o they_o against_o the_o know_a truth_n act._n 13._o 45._o 46._o and_o blasphemy_n act._n 14._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o yet_o these_o man_n in_o evil_a and_o as_o touch_v literal_a knowledge_n know_v well_o what_o they_o be_v do_v though_o they_o be_v spiritual_o block_n see_v matth._n 2._o 4_o 5_o 6._o joh._n 7._o 28._o joh._n 3._o 2._o they_o privy_o bring_v in_o 2_o pet._n 2._o damnable_a heresy_n they_o make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o with_o fair_a word_n than_o they_o want_v not_o devilish_a wit_n enough_o and_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o they_o speak_v lie_v out_o of_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n forbid_v meat_n and_o marriage_n there_o be_v wit_n for_o these_o look_n like_o singular_a mortification_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o conscience_n so_o stupid_a as_o it_o be_v burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n this_o also_o be_v gross_a ignorance_n in_o libertine_n ghost_n that_o they_o think_v those_o who_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n and_o out_o of_o malice_n as_o those_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o sin_n through_o ignorance_n also_o which_o be_v most_o false_a for_o the_o most_o malicious_a sin_n against_o knowledge_n have_v a_o interpritative_a ignorance_n conâ—oyned_v with_o it_o as_o the_o pharisee_n who_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o crucify_a christ_n some_o of_o they_o as_o be_v clear_a joh._n 8._o 28._o joh._n 9_o 40_o 41_o and_o else_o where_o yet_o they_o sin_v ignorant_o also_o for_o have_v thy_o know_a they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o chap._n ix_o of_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v of_o erroneous_a indictment_n of_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o rule_n but_o we_o judge_v that_o heretic_n admonish_v and_o convince_v of_o their_o error_n do_v sin_n on_o the_o border_n at_o least_o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self_n condemn_v as_o paul_n say_v tit._n 3._o 10._o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v 11._o know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v a_o admonish_v and_o wrought_v upon_o heretic_n who_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o still_o resist_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v pervert_v or_o subvert_v desperate_o pervert_v like_o a_o building_n throw_v down_o to_o the_o foundation_n 2._o he_o fin_v as_o condemn_v of_o himself_o that_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v by_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o so_o sin_v wilful_o and_o with_o a_o high_a measure_n of_o light_n but_o he_o shut_v his_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n and_o know_v truth_n 281._o and_o resist_v it_o 1_o the_o heretic_n here_o speak_v of_o 5_o tit._n 3._o 10._o be_v not_o the_o man_n who_o move_v such_o question_n say_v they_o as_o he_o know_v to_o be_v vain_a and_o light_a as_o arminian_n say_v for_o as_o vedelius_fw-la say_v he_o express_o speak_v of_o a_o heretic_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o question_n 10._o if_o any_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n in_o the_o word_n because_o he_o move_v such_o question_n 1._o the_o heretic_n here_o be_v subvert_v and_o so_o turn_v off_o the_o foundation_n christ_n but_o he_o that_o move_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n can_v at_o best_a but_o build_v his_o hay_n &_o stubble_n upon_o the_o foundation_n christ_n now_o such_o a_o man_n may_v be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n and_o save_v though_o the_o fire_n destroy_v his_o work_n and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o turn_v off_o the_o foundation_n yea_o if_o he_o witting_o and_o willing_o move_v vain_a and_o light_a question_n he_o can_v be_v save_v nor_o do_v that_o follow_v for_o his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o levity_n of_o these_o question_n aggravate_v his_o sin_n but_o can_v cause_v to_o amount_v to_o a_o sin_n so_o high_a as_o to_o subvert_v the_o man_n faith_n because_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o foundation_n though_o he_o hold_v these_o vain_a and_o light_a opinion_n for_o they_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o destructive_a of_o the_o foundation_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n nor_o any_o hint_n here_o of_o vain_a and_o light_a question_n but_o of_o admonish_v heretic_n therefore_o eusebius_n l._n 4._o c._n 13._o refer_v it_o to_o those_o that_o deny_v christ_n divinity_n to_o martion_n and_o corinthus_n and_o they_o say_v john_n will_v not_o stay_v in_o the_o stove_n with_o cerinthus_n satavae_fw-la and_o polycarpus_n his_o disciple_n will_v not_o speak_v with_o martion_n but_o say_v i_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o satan_n 3._o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v that_o these_o author_n also_o make_v the_o conscience_n though_o erroneous_a even_o in_o fundamental_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o the_o person_n believe_v that_o he_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o there_o be_v some_o moral_a honesty_n in_o he_o and_o so_o teach_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o toleration_n of_o all_o heretic_n false_a than_o no_o man_n be_v the_o heretic_n but_o he_o who_o profess_v point_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v lie_n &_o untruth_n but_o so_o there_o be_v not_o a_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o devil_n and_o such_o as_o profess_v a_o false_a religion_n before_o man_n which_o in_o their_o conscience_n they_o believe_v to_o be_v false_a but_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o tim._n 3_o 1._o now_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n man_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v beed_o to_o seduce_a spirit_n popish_a priest_n and_o familist_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 2._o speak_v lie_v in_o hypocrisy_n have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n 3._o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n now_o a_o sear_a conscience_n burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n may_v and_o do_v teach_v marriage_n to_o be_v unlawful_a to_o some_o and_o do_v believe_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n that_o churchman_n shall_v not_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n such_o as_o marriage_n and_o care_n of_o child_n because_o pastor_n go_v a_o warfare_n for_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o the_o text_n say_v they_o that_o so_o teach_v be_v seducer_n who_o with_o a_o sear_a conscience_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o so_o must_v be_v heretic_n and_o worse_o 2._o no_o rule_n can_v be_v false_a and_o more_o crooked_a than_o the_o conscience_n for_o if_o you_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v conscience_n because_o it_o be_v conscience_n or_o because_o right_a or_o wrong_n if_o you_o must_v follow_v conscience_n because_o conscience_n you_o must_v ever_o follow_v your_o conscience_n though_o never_o so_o wrong_a for_o the_o most_o erroneous_a conscience_n be_v conscience_n though_o the_o devil_n shall_v immediate_o actuate_v it_o yet_o do_v not_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v conscience_n and_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o if_o so_o when_o the_o conscience_n of_o some_o say_v its_o good_a service_n to_o god_n to_o kill_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n because_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n then_o do_v persecuter_n nothing_o but_o what_o they_o be_v in_o duty_n bind_v to_o do_v when_o they_o murder_v the_o apostle_n because_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o to_o follow_v the_o rule_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v must_v be_v a_o bind_a duty_n and_o the_o same_o must_v follow_v if_o the_o conscience_n as_o evil_a be_v the_o rule_n for_o than_o shall_v man_n serve_v god_n in_o sacrifice_v their_o son_n to_o god_n in_o community_n and_o plurality_n of_o wife_n when_o ever_o their_o conscience_n shall_v dictate_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o the_o conscience_n as_o good_a or_o as_o the_o arminian_n seem_v to_o say_v as_o principled_a with_o moral_a honesty_n be_v our_o rule_n than_o the_o conscience_n as_o conscience_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n but_o as_o it_o be_v rule_v by_o moral_a honesty_n this_o we_o can_v say_v
till_o james_n full_o determine_v the_o question_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n v._n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o then_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o these_o that_o err_v in_o other_o point_n that_o be_v not_o fundamental_o in_o which_o all_o christian_n agree_v may_v be_v perverter_n of_o soul_n and_o so_o deserve_v to_o be_v rebuke_v by_o the_o church_n and_o punish_v 3._o this_o opinion_n of_o so_o 〈◊〉_d ring_n all_o save_v such_o as_o err_v in_o fundamental_o though_o they_o 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la fundamental_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v evident_o plain_a and_o clear_a in_o fundamental_o examine_v but_o in_o other_o point_v 〈◊〉_d nonfundamentals_a the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o darkness_n and_o natural_a ignorance_n of_o our_o mind_n which_o be_v inâ—â—cible_a almost_o we_o must_v forbear_v one_o another_o and_o give_v and_o take_v elbowroom_n and_o latitude_n of_o indulgence_n because_o the_o magistrate_n and_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a but_o both_o godly_a and_o learned_a may_v be_v on_o each_o side_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o peace_n nor_o union_n of_o heart_n in_o christian_a society_n but_o all_o church_n or_o earth_n must_v disband_v and_o be_v dissolve_v if_o each_o shall_v punish_v and_o censure_v one_o another_o for_o hold_v contrary_a tenet_n but_o 1._o 24._o mr._n john_n goodwin_n who_o contend_v for_o a_o catholic_a toleration_n of_o all_o of_o any_o religion_n whatsoever_o whither_o they_o err_v in_o fundamental_o or_o nonfundamentals_a and_o his_o word_n because_o nnanswerable_a to_o i_o against_o this_o distinction_n i_o set_v down_o i_o desire_v it_o be_v take_v say_v he_o to_o serious_a consideration_n 〈◊〉_d or_o how_o far_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o punish_v or_o censure_v poor_a miserable_a man_n for_o not_o hold_v or_o not_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v come_v without_o much_o labour_n and_o contention_n of_o mind_n yea_o not_o without_o some_o good_a degree_n of_o some_o reason_n and_o understanding_n too_o to_o judge_v so_o much_o as_o probable_a nor_o at_o all_o to_o come_v to_o believe_v or_o know_v they_o certain_o but_o only_o by_o a_o immediate_a and_o supernatural_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o godâ—_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v punish_v because_o god_n have_v not_o impart_v to_o they_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supernatural_a illumination_n this_o learned_a and_o sharp_a witted_a divine_a as_o any_o i_o see_v of_o that_o way_n confirm_v i_o much_o that_o toleration_n in_o nonfundamentals_a and_o non-tolleration_n in_o error_n fundamental_a be_v a_o distinction_n can_v subsist_v in_o the_o way_n that_o libertine_n in_o england_n now_o go_v for_o to_o know_v or_o believe_v supernatural_a nonfundamentals_a as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n require_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supernatural_a illumination_n be_v to_o know_v or_o believe_v fundamental_n why_o then_o shall_v man_n be_v punish_v for_o hold_v error_n in_o the_o one_o and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o and_o the_o conscience_n can_v be_v compel_v in_o the_o one_o more_o than_o in_o the_o other_o but_o with_o favour_n i_o desire_v a_o answer_n to_o these_o query_n quaere_fw-la 1._o whether_o man_n deserve_v to_o be_v pity_v and_o speak_v of_o compassionate_o grace_n as_o poor_a miser_n 〈…〉_z which_o they_o 〈…〉_z work_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supernatural_a 〈…〉_z the_o false_a prophet_n deut_n 13._o and_o elimaâ—_n the_o perverter_n of_o the_o gospel_n deserve_v to_o be_v pity_v query_n 2._o hence_o whether_o the_o sinful_a blindness_n of_o our_o in_o 〈◊〉_d that_o make_v we_o because_o poor_a and_o miserable_a 〈…〉_z must_v not_o black_a the_o spotless_a justice_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o yet_o punish_v original_a mind-blindnesse_n in_o thousand_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n query_n 3_o whether_o this_o hint_v not_o at_o 〈…〉_z power_n of_o believe_v and_o do_v what_o we_o can_v otherwise_o god_n can_v deny_v further_a grace_n or_o punish_v that_o natural_a impotency_n of_o not_o know_v or_o not_o believe_v quer._n 4._o whether_o the_o same_o query_n may_v not_o be_v retort_v upon_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n law_n deut._n 13._o 〈…〉_z thus_o whether_o be_v it_o meeâ—_n that_o the_o just_a god_n shall_v command_v a_o pooâ—â—_n miserable_a seduce_a jew_n who_o say_v let_v we_o go_v and_o worship_v strange_a god_n since_o this_o miserable_a impostor_n being_n a_o son_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n by_o nature_n can_v come_v without_o much_o labour_n and_o contention_n of_o mind_n yea_o nor_o without_o some_o good_a degree_n of_o reason_n to_o judge_v so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a nor_o at_o all_o to_o believe_v or_o know_v certain_o that_o 〈◊〉_d noâ—_n the_o true_a god_n but_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o exclude_v on_o the_o world_n from_o save_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n only_o to_o be_v serve_v and_o worship_v but_o only_o by_o a_o immediate_a and_o supernatural_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v man_n either_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n or_o gentile_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v punish_v and_o stone_v to_o death_n because_o god_n have_v not_o â—â—parted_v to_o they_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supernatural_a 〈◊〉_d quer._n 5._o be_v it_o meet_v to_o punish_v david_n suppose_v he_o be_v no_o king_n for_o adultery_n and_o treacherous_a murder_n since_o without_o a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n who_o only_o effectual_o 〈…〉_z be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n he_o can_v eschew_v the_o 〈◊〉_d into_o adultery_n and_o murder_n be_v men-adultererâ—_a and_o man_n murderer_n to_o be_v punish_v because_o god_n have_v not_o impart_v â—â—to_o they_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n by_o who_o actual_a assistance_n only_o they_o can_v decline_v adultery_n and_o martherâ—_n quer._n 6._o whether_o do_v even_o 〈…〉_z teach_v that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v punish_v with_o the_o sword_n poor_a miserable_a man_n because_o they_o can_v believe_v 〈◊〉_d of_o faith_n by_o the_o supernatural_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n whether_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o question_n pervert_v when_o a_o query_n be_v make_v whether_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o punish_v poor_a man_n for_o not_o understand_v not_o 〈◊〉_d not_o judge_v not_o believe_v supernatural_a truth_n we_o say_v the_o magistrate_n or_o his_o sword_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o elect_a and_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o understanding_n know_v judge_a or_o believe_v but_o only_o with_o the_o external_a act_n of_o speak_v teach_v 〈◊〉_d â—ishing_v dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o distraction_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o quer._n 7._o whether_o the_o magistrate_n do_v therefore_o force_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o false_a teacher_n because_o he_o can_v he_o dare_v not_o keep_v up_o doctrine_n pornicious_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o but_o publish_v they_o because_o his_o erroneous_a and_o evil_a conscience_n judge_v they_o to_o be_v save_v and_o necessary_a truth_n when_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v he_o more_o than_o he_o force_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o murderer_n who_o he_o punish_v though_o this_o murderer_n judge_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o the_o man_n be_v kill_v do_v he_o so_o cry_v and_o oppressive_a a_o injury_n as_o in_o the_o court_n of_o god_n deserve_v bodily_a death_n or_o when_o this_o man_n murder_v his_o son_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n out_o of_o mere_a conscience_n quer._n 8._o whether_o or_o no_o this_o divine_a who_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v punish_v for_o err_v in_o fundamental_n because_o they_o believe_v they_o not_o do_v not_o say_v none_o that_o teach_v there_o be_v â—â—_o god_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o grand_a impostor_n and_o fall_a 〈◊〉_d the_o truth_n and_o say_v sathaâ—_n be_v the_o only_a god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v serve_v aught_o to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o rebuke_v for_o without_o the_o immediate_a and_o supernatural_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o can_v know_v or_o believe_v these_o truth_n and_o be_v man_n to_o be_v rebuke_v and_o preach_v against_o because_o god_n have_v not_o impart_v to_o they_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n whether_o do_v not_o this_o argue_v evict_v all_o the_o ministry_n rebuke_n and_o exhortation_n and_o moral_a extirpate_v of_o heresy_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n quer._n 9_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o old_a argument_n of_o 〈◊〉_d who_o argue_v from_o liberty_n of_o freewill_n to_o conclude_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o say_v force_v of_o freewill_n if_o the_o magistrate_n hinder_v man_n to_o be_v a_o willing_a people_n to_o christ_n be_v a_o injury_n do_v to_o conscience_n and_o to_o freewill_n and_o to_o god_n the_o creatâ—â—_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o same_o
though_o i_o have_v all_o knowledge_n say_v also_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n yea_o though_o i_o give_v my_o good_n in_o the_o poor_a and_o my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v i_o be_o nothing_o that_o be_v i_o can_v be_v save_v or_o any_o other_o than_o a_o damn_a hypocrite_n that_o tinkle_v like_o gold_n and_o be_v but_o brass_n now_o by_o this_o reason_n to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a to_o believe_v omnipotency_n in_o miracle_n shall_v not_o be_v command_v of_o god_n davenentius_n think_v a_o general_n confession_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n sufficient_a sufficient_a and_o that_o between_o we_o and_o lutheran_n there_o be_v not_o require_v a_o confession_n in_o particular_n controvert_v but_o it_o be_v true_a lutheran_n and_o we_o agree_v in_o most_o fundamental_n but_o a_o confession_n in_o general_a fundamental_o when_o expound_v and_o believe_v practical_o by_o each_o side_n as_o it_o must_v be_v must_v have_v contrary_a sense_n to_o each_o side_n now_o this_o way_n the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n both_o agree_v there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v tell_v they_o all_o thing_n yet_o one_o confession_n common_a to_o both_o that_o each_o may_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v be_v not_o possible_a for_o christ_n say_v johâ—â—_n the_o samaritan_n worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o but_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o shall_v christian_n and_o jew_n agree_v in_o one_o general_a confession_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v he_o that_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n that_o the_o decalogue_n it_o a_o perfect_a rule_n 〈◊〉_d we_o can_v not_o swear_v and_o subscribe_v that_o confession_n for_o 〈◊〉_d expound_v by_o the_o jew_n it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o 〈◊〉_d contradictory_n thereunto_o as_o any_o point_n of_o heathen_a divinity_n for_o fundamental_n to_o some_o may_v be_v and_o be_v untruth_n to_o other_o even_o this_o lutheran_n that_o the_o messiah_n christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n both_o jew_n and_o we_o say_v but_o they_o mean_v one_o thing_n by_o messiah_n we_o another_o so_o we_o can_v have_v one_o faith_n nor_o one_o confession_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o these_o be_v pious_a conference_n that_o at_o lipse_v a_o 1631._o in_o which_o there_o be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n mathias_n hocus_n polycarpus_n leiserus_n henricus_fw-la haffuerus_n on_o the_o other_o side_n joan._n bergius_n joan._n crotius_n theophilus_n nenbergius_n who_o go_v through_o the_o augustine_n confession_n and_o agree_v in_o the_o truth_n almost_o in_o all_o at_o the_o agreement_n or_o concord_n of_o marpurge_n a_o 1529._o be_v luther_n melanthon_n osiander_n brentius_n stephanus_n agricola_n who_o break_v not_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n with_o zwinglius_fw-la bucer_fw-la hedion_n there_o present_a at_o the_o conference_n of_o wittingberge_n a_o 1536._o where_o be_v present_a capito_n bucerus_n musculus_fw-la and_o other_o grave_a divine_n of_o high_a germany_n on_o the_o other_o side_n luther_n melanthon_n pomeranus_n cruciger_n in_o which_o luther_n say_v brethren_n if_o you_o teach_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o true_a body_n and_o true_a blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o supper_n &_o quoth_v he_o perceptâ—o_o veer_fw-mi fiat_fw-la and_o that_o true_o or_o real_o there_o be_v a_o receive_n thereof_o we_o agree_v as_o brethren_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v contrary_a faith_n touch_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o i_o humble_o conceive_v all_o such_o general_n confession_n as_o must_v be_v a_o coat_n to_o cover_v two_o contrary_a faith_n be_v but_o a_o daub_v of_o the_o matter_n with_o untempered_a mortar_n much_o deal_n like_o this_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o which_o neither_o papist_n nor_o protestant_a be_v condemn_v and_o yet_o the_o truth_n suffer_v i_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o if_o each_o side_n can_v exact_o know_v every_o lithe_a and_o vein_n of_o the_o controversy_n for_o we_o prophesy_v but_o in_o part_n but_o to_o show_v i_o can_v but_o abominate_a truth_n and_o falsehood_n patch_v up_o in_o one_o confession_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o two_o man_n shall_v agree_v in_o such_o a_o bargain_n a_o covenant_n with_o b_o to_o give_v he_o a_o ship_n full_a of_o spice_n b_o promise_n to_o give_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n for_o these_o spice_n a_o believe_v they_o be_v metaphorical_a spice_n he_o give_v b_o believe_v they_o be_v the_o most_o real_a and_o excellent_a spice_n of_o egypt_n b_o promise_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n of_o field_n stone_n a_o expect_v good_a real_a and_o true_a money_n this_o be_v but_o mutual_a juggle_n of_o one_o with_o another_o it_o be_v another_o consideration_n if_o both_o side_n agree_v in_o this_o general_n confession_n be_v ignorant_a and_o do_v neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v any_o sense_n that_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o true_a and_o sound_a sense_n of_o the_o confession_n for_o than_o they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o or_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n of_o this_o general_a confession_n whereas_o now_o the_o contrary_a sense_n of_o this_o confession_n make_v they_o now_o not_o one_o general_n but_o two_o particular_a 〈◊〉_d and_o contradictory_n faith_n for_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o side_n believe_v the_o general_n confession_n with_o a_o sense_n in_o the_o consequence_n that_o destroy_v the_o text_n have_v any_o faith_n at_o all_o of_o this_o general_n confession_n for_o it_o be_v a_o question_n to_o i_o whether_o a_o turk_n have_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o point_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n since_o he_o believe_v positive_o so_o many_o blasphemous_a foolery_n of_o this_o god_n as_o the_o alcharon_n suggest_v and_o whether_o a_o papist_n as_o a_o papist_n believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a one_o saviour_n of_o sinner_n since_o withal_o he_o believe_v so_o many_o thousand_o god_n and_o true_a christ_n to_z be_v at_o once_o in_o sundry_a place_n and_o so_o many_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o nature_n office_n and_o essential_a property_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o romish_a faith_n teach_v but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o charity_n to_o say_v that_o papist_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o one_o only_a saviour_n see_v he_o will_v die_v for_o that_o point_n and_o for_o the_o consequence_n that_o there_o be_v many_o saviour_n if_o the_o monster_n of_o tran-substantiation_a stand_n yet_o he_o neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v the_o logical_a consequence_n nor_o the_o consequent_a but_o hate_v both_o to_o wit_n if_o the_o bread_n be_v true_o and_o real_o the_o saviour_n that_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n ergo_fw-la how_o many_o host_n and_o consecrate_a bread_n there_o be_v there_o must_v be_v as_o many_o a_o thousand_o ten_o thousand_o christ_n and_o god_n yea_o he_o will_v be_v burn_v quick_a before_o be_v deny_v this_o truth_n there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a saviour_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n then_o if_o you_o hang_v he_o or_o 〈◊〉_d he_o for_o believe_a transubstantiation_n since_o he_o be_v otherwise_o a_o 〈◊〉_d pious_a and_o just_a man_n you_o hang_v he_o for_o the_o mere_a ignorance_n of_o a_o poor_a logical_a consequence_n and_o for_o no_o blasphemy_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o familist_n antinomian_o and_o other_o who_o as_o they_o say_v be_v godly_a man_n and_o can_v see_v the_o logical_a consequence_n and_o absurd_a blasphemy_n that_o you_o with_o your_o wit_n deduce_v from_o their_o doctrine_n for_o their_o souâ—e_n hate_v these_o blasphemy_n as_o much_o as_o you_o ans_fw-fr antecedent_n i_o say_v not_o for_o believe_v tran-substantiation_a only_o man_n be_v to_o be_v hang_v the_o question_n now_o be_v of_o bodily_a punish_n hang_v and_o burn_v quick_a be_v particular_a kind_n of_o punish_v in_o which_o i_o shall_v be_v as_o spare_v as_o another_o man_n but_o the_o question_n may_v draw_v to_o this_o whether_o the_o law_n of_o england_n &_o scotland_n be_v bloody_a and_o unjust_a that_o ordain_v seminary_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n who_o trade_n it_o be_v to_o seduce_v soul_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o popery_n to_o be_v hang_v i_o conceive_v they_o be_v most_o just_a law_n and_o warrant_v by_o deut._n 13._o and_o many_o other_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n of_o either_o kingdom_n serve_v christ_n and_o kiss_v the_o son_n in_o make_v and_o execute_v these_o law_n 2._o i_o see_v nothing_o say_v against_o bodily_a punish_v of_o such_o as_o teach_v transubstantiation_n to_o other_o for_o the_o idolater_n and_o seducer_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n believe_v the_o same_o way_n there_o be_v one_o true_a god_n jehovah_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o
the_o house_n of_o god_n psal_n 69._o of_o the_o betray_n of_o he_o by_o judas_n and_o 〈◊〉_d historical_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o fundamental_o yet_o all_o thâ—â—_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testimony_n act._n 5._o 32._o and_o to_o be_v believe_v with_o divine_a certitude_n of_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n no_o less_o than_o the_o article_n of_o fundamental_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rose_n for_o our_o righteousness_n except_o we_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v false_a witness_n and_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n in_o say_v that_o judas_n betray_v he_o not_o and_o that_o barrabas_n a_o murderer_n be_v not_o prefer_v to_o he_o 1_o cor_fw-la 15._o 1â—_n job_n 3._o 33._o 1_o job_n 5._o 10._o for_o if_o we_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n in_o nonfundamentals_a and_o turn_v nonfundamentals_a into_o controversy_n and_o conjecture_n and_o think_v we_o must_v believe_v fundamental_o one_o or_o two_o fix_o and_o peremptory_o and_o lead_v a_o good_a life_n and_o so_o we_o be_v save_v but_o not_o otherwise_o but_o as_o touch_v non-fundamentalls_a we_o may_v believe_v these_o with_o a_o reserve_n and_o a_o demur_n and_o may_v believe_v they_o for_o a_o day_n or_o a_o hour_n and_o deny_v they_o to_o morrow_n and_o again_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o a_o new_a wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o believe_v the_o three_o day_n and_o deny_v they_o the_o four_o day_n believe_v they_o the_o five_o day_n and_o deny_v they_o the_o six_o day_n and_o so_o make_v a_o whirly-gigge_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o a_o new_a faith_n for_o a_o new-moon_n or_o for_o a_o half_a and_o a_o quarter_n moon_n as_o the_o independent_o in_o their_o apology_n make_v this_o a_o principle_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o believe_v these_o thing_n so_o as_o we_o leave_v room_n for_o a_o new_a light_n to_o cast_v a_o board_n again_o at_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n of_o a_o new_a fancy_n of_o which_o we_o have_v see_v more_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n pessima_fw-la these_o four_o year_n past_o than_o we_o desire_v to_o see_v in_o any_o that_o profess_v godliness_n and_o as_o the_o holland-arminians_a say_v from_o who_o new_a light_n or_o old_a darkness_n have_v their_o rise_n a_o faith_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n may_v be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o which_o say_v we_o be_v most_o false_a 〈◊〉_d a_o false_a opinion_n of_o god_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n old_a lie_n a_o grey-haired_a untruth_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o conjecture_n but_o faith_n it_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v call_v but_o the_o late_a independent_o and_o the_o new_a libertine_n of_o england_n do_v only_o say_v such_o a_o monthly_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v because_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v faith_n not_o but_o a_o conjectural_a opinion_n but_o they_o say_v by_o a_o command_n of_o god_n we_o must_v have_v no_o other_o faith_n except_o in_o some_o few_o fundamental_o and_o no_o man_n since_o adam_n die_v except_o the_o man_n christ_n ever_o know_v or_o can_v determine_v how_o few_o or_o how_o many_o so_o our_o faith_n in_o fundamental_o in_o that_o totter_v for_o they_o say_v these_o precept_n and_o command_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n try_v the_o spirit_n whither_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n try_v all_o thing_n hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a &_o the_o example_n of_o the_o noble_a berean_o who_o examine_v paul_n doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n do_v lay_v a_o divine_a command_n in_o they_o to_o believe_v nonfundamentals_a with_o a_o reserve_n yea_o they_o say_v with_o the_o arminian_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v against_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v whereas_o liberty_n of_o lie_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v take_v liberty_n or_o rather_o helish_v licence_n to_o lie_v from_o the_o beginning_n &_o they_o say_v it_o be_v against_o our_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o god_n will_v open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o wonder_n of_o his_o law_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o against_o the_o prophecy_n that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n and_o the_o day_n star_n shall_v arise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v pour_v on_o all_o flesh_n young_a and_o old_a maid_n and_o child_n to_o all_o which_o i_o say_v either_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o there_o be_v no_o church_n visible_a on_o earth_n but_o such_o as_o be_v constitute_v of_o believer_n such_o as_o those_o of_o corinth_n and_o rome_n and_o other_o be_v after_o they_o be_v plant_v and_o water_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o no._n if_o no_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v 1._o no_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o independent_o etc._n etc._n for_o which_o they_o can_v suffer_v but_o a_o mere_a opinion_n than_o they_o can_v suffer_v for_o it_o in_o faith_n and_o to_o believe_v any_o truth_n of_o god_n because_o the_o lord_n so_o say_v ghost_n be_v wrought_v only_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o a_o divine_a truth_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v no_o man_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n for_o a_o truth_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n then_o do_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v you_o so_o to_o believe_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n as_o you_o must_v upon_o a_o new_a light_n believe_v the_o contrary_a to_o morrow_n for_o i_o renew_v the_o argument_n in_o its_o full_a strength_n touch_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o contradicent_fw-la which_o you_o believe_v the_o last_o day_n either_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v move_v you_o to_o believe_v that_o contradicent_fw-la as_o a_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o no_o iâ—_n no_o it_o be_v not_o divine_a faith_n you_o have_v of_o it_o if_z yea_o than_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o former_a be_v the_o believe_a of_o a_o lie_n faith_n so_o that_o you_o must_v make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n of_o believe_v a_o lie_n 2._o the_o object_n of_o divine_a faith_n a_o lie_n 2_o this_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n whereas_o faith_n of_o fundamental_o or_o nonfundamentals_a be_v to_o believe_v a_o truth_n because_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o can_v lie_v nor_o speak_v untruth_n but_o you_o will_v man_n to_o believe_v those_o non-fundamental_a truth_n so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v as_o well_o lie_v as_o divine_a truth_n 3._o ghost_n these_o precept_n try_v the_o spirit_n try_v all_o thing_n enjoin_v a_o examination_n of_o fundamental_n as_o well_o as_o non-fundamentalls_a and_o what_o reason_n have_v independent_o to_o say_v these_o precept_n hold_v in_o non-fundamentalls_a only_o mr._n john_n goodwin_n with_o better_a ground_n say_v they_o hold_v in_o all_o for_o must_v we_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a only_a in_o non-fundamentalls_a and_o do_v not_o the_o berean_o try_v paul_n doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o most_o and_o only_o necessary_a fundamental_a which_o paul_n preach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n that_o die_v rise_v again_o act._n 17._o 3._o and_o be_v therefore_o commend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v_o 10._o 11_o above_o those_o of_o thessalonica_n and_o must_v we_o believe_v every_o spirit_n who_o preach_v fundamental_a truth_n or_o fundamental_a error_n who_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n upon_o trust_n the_o contrary_n of_o which_o john_n express_o enjoin_v 1_o joh._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o yea_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o try_v fundamental_n and_o to_o walk_v upon_o sure_a and_o unmoveable_a principle_n since_o a_o error_n here_o hazard_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o be_v of_o as_o great_a concernment_n as_o our_o soul_n be_v but_o error_n or_o mistake_n in_o non-fundamentalls_a though_o they_o be_v sin_n yet_o be_v consistent_a with_o save_v faith_n and_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n 4._o try_v all_o thing_n try_v the_o spirit_n must_v have_v this_o sense_n believe_v what_o ever_o god_n say_v be_v it_o fundamental_a or_o non-fundamentall_a not_o only_o after_o you_o have_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o sound_v it_o agreeable_a thereunto_o as_o the_o berean_o do_v but_o though_o you_o find_v it_o consonant_n to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n yet_o because_o you_o be_v not_o infallible_a nor_o the_o spirit_n that_o lead_v you_o therein_o
infallible_a believe_v it_o with_o a_o reserve_n say_v the_o independent_o and_o with_o leave_v place_n to_o a_o new_a light_n so_o as_o you_o must_v believe_v it_o to_o day_n to_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o morrow_n to_o be_v a_o lie_n the_o three_o day_n a_o truth_n the_o four_o day_n a_o lie_n and_o so_o a_o circle_n till_o your_o doomsday_n come_v so_o as_o you_o must_v ever_o believe_v and_o learn_v never_o come_v to_o a_o settlement_n and_o establish_n in_o the_o truth_n but_o die_v try_v die_v doubt_v die_v with_o a_o trepedation_n and_o a_o reserve_v and_o die_v and_o live_v a_o sceptic_a like_o the_o philosopher_n that_o say_v they_o know_v nothing_o and_o i_o think_v libertine_n can_v but_o be_v sceptic_n and_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o scepticism_n of_o some_o than_o the_o libertinism_n of_o other_o 5._o will_v these_o master_n argue_v formal_o they_o must_v say_v what_o ever_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o try_v before_o we_o receive_v it_o that_o we_o may_v uncompel_o receive_v and_o believe_v it_o after_o trial_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v tolerate_v by_o the_o magistrate_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n or_o profession_n suitable_a thereunto_o before_o man_n i_o will_v assume_v but_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o but_o one_o god_n and_o all_o fundamental_n or_o non-fundamentalls_a be_v divine_a truth_n yea_o and_o whether_o fornication_n be_v sin_n and_o plurality_n of_o wife_n and_o community_n of_o good_n and_o spoil_v of_o wicked_a man_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o their_o land_n and_o possession_n as_o the_o israelite_n spoil_v the_o egyptian_n be_v such_o truth_n that_o we_o must_v try_v before_o we_o receive_v believe_v and_o according_o believe_v and_o practice_n ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o tolerate_v fornication_n plurality_n of_o wife_n spoil_v of_o man_n of_o their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o community_n of_o good_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a and_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o magistracy_n nor_o violence_n to_o be_v do_v to_o ill-doer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n neither_o must_v we_o defend_v our_o own_o life_n nor_o fly_v nor_o resist_v injury_n but_o turn_v up_o the_o other_o cheek_n to_o he_o that_o smite_v the_o one_o and_o if_o a_o man_n take_v your_o cloak_n give_v he_o your_o coat_n also_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n that_o anabaptist_n put_v on_o the_o word_n yea_o and_o cut_v off_o your_o hand_n and_o foot_n pluck_v out_o your_o eye_n if_o they_o cause_v you_o to_o offend_v and_o shed_v your_o own_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o unnatural_a violence_n that_o be_v 6._o the_o sense_n of_o this_o try_v all_o and_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a must_v be_v try_v and_o search_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o then_o have_v try_v and_o believe_v hold_v the_o truth_n and_o believe_v it_o for_o a_o day_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o just_a contrary_n to_o morrow_n and_o have_v find_v a_o contrary_a light_n try_v that_o the_o three_o morrow_n and_o yield_v to_o another_o new_a and_o contrary_a light_n the_o three_o morrow_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v command_v doubt_v by_o that_o mean_n and_o doubt_v till_o we_o lose_v faith_n and_o find_v it_o again_o and_o lose_v it_o again_o in_o a_o circle_n and_o if_o we_o must_v try_v all_o thing_n and_o try_v all_o spirit_n the_o berean_o must_v try_v their_o own_o try_v and_o their_o own_o doubt_n and_o believe_a and_o so_o into_o infinite_a and_o when_o they_o find_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o paul_n doctrine_n and_o that_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n yet_o must_v they_o try_v and_o doubt_v and_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o libertine_n reserve_v wait_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v give_v himself_o the_o lie_n and_o say_v i_o move_v you_o to_o believe_v such_o a_o truth_n and_o such_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o last_o year_n but_o now_o after_o a_o more_o deep_a consideration_n i_o move_v you_o to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a yet_o so_o as_o you_o leave_v room_n to_o my_o new_a light_n 7._o therein_o the_o sense_n also_o of_o these_o lord_n enlighten_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v know_v thou_o with_o a_o sull_a evidence_n not_o of_o moonlight_n but_o of_o daylight_n or_o as_o of_o seven_o day_n into_o one_o be_v this_o lord_n open_z my_o eye_n and_o increase_v my_o knowledge_n grant_v that_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n may_v bestow_v upon_o my_o dark_a soul_n more_o scepticall_a conjectural_a and_o fluctuate_a knowledge_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v thing_n with_o a_o reserve_n and_o with_o a_o leave_v of_o room_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a to_o morrow_n of_o that_o which_o i_o believe_v to_o day_n and_o the_o contradicent_fw-la of_o that_o the_o three_o day_n which_o i_o shall_v believe_v to_o morrow_n and_o so_o till_o i_o die_v let_v i_o lord_n have_v the_o grace_n of_o a_o circular_a faith_n run_v like_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o windmill_n for_o the_o grow_a knowledge_n we_o seek_v of_o god_n as_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grow_v ever_o in_o this_o life_n till_o grace_v be_v turn_v into_o glory_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o if_o our_o growth_n of_o knowledge_n stand_v as_o libertine_n say_v in_o a_o circular_a motion_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o back_o again_o from_o light_n to_o darkness_n like_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o beast_n in_o a_o horsemill_n so_o as_o i_o know_v and_o learn_v and_o believe_v this_o topicke_n truth_n of_o faith_n to_o day_n i_o unknown_a i_o unlearn_v and_o deny_v it_o to_o morrow_n as_o a_o untruth_n and_o again_o i_o take_v it_o up_o the_o three_o day_n as_o a_o truth_n then_o we_o seek_v in_o prayer_n not_o settle_v and_o fix_v knowledge_n and_o a_o well-rooted_n faith_n of_o truth_n to_o believe_v they_o without_o a_o reserve_n or_o a_o demur_n to_o senâ—_n way_n the_o opinion_n i_o have_v of_o this_o non-fundamentall_a or_o fundamental_a truth_n as_o a_o gross_a mistake_n and_o to_o welcome_v the_o just_a contrary_a opinion_n as_o a_o truth_n and_o again_o to_o send_v it_o away_o upon_o a_o new_a light_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mock_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v for_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v barter_n and_o change_v opinion_n with_o every_o new_a moon_n for_o our_o prayer_n for_o new_a light_n be_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v teach_v we_o faith_n and_o opinion_n of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n in_o a_o circle_n but_o that_o god_n 1._o will_v give_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n to_o see_v gospel_n truth_n with_o a_o clear_a revelation_n of_o faith_n 2._o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o cause_v that_o light_n by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o same_o ancient_a gospel-truth_n shine_v more_o full_o with_o a_o large_a measure_n of_o heavenly_a evidence_n 3._o that_o our_o light_n may_v so_o grow_v into_o the_o perfect_a day_n that_o we_o see_v new_a deduction_n consequence_n and_o heavenly_a new_a fresh_a conclusion_n from_o the_o former_a truth_n of_o god_n but_o by_o scepticall_a faith_n we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o a_o contrary_a new_a light_n to_o get_v a_o new_a faith_n of_o truth_n former_o believe_v contradicent_fw-la to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o that_o faith_n which_o produce_v joy_n yea_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 7_o 8._o and_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n and_o sweetness_n of_o peace_n rom._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o for_o this_o not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n turn_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o the_o sun_n as_o seven_o day_n in_o one_o but_o light_v turn_v in_o night_n darkness_n the_o truth_n in_o a_o lie_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n make_v the_o father_n of_o lie_v 8._o the_o apostle_n never_o bid_v we_o know_v any_o truth_n of_o god_n with_o a_o reserve_n reserve_n libertine_n biâ—lus_fw-la the_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o bid_v we_o know_v assure_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o lord_n they_o exhort_v we_o to_o be_v root_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n col._n 2._o to_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o all_o both_o fundamental_n and_o the_o historicall_n of_o the_o birth_n life_n miracle_n word_n fact_n death_n suffering_n and_o burial_n resurrection_n ascension_n etc._n etc._n of_o christ_n as_o luke_n exhort_v theophilus_n luke_n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o yea_o the_o apostle_n clear_o heb._n 5._o exhort_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o many_o point_n concern_v christ_n beside_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n that_o of_o catecheticke_a point_n fit_a for_o babe_n who_o have_v not_o stomach_n to_o bear_v strong_a food_n v_o 12._o 13._o 1._o
he_o that_o know_v the_o heart_n not_o by_o judge_n 7_o to_o say_v the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o judge_n only_a compass_n he_o must_v sail_v by_o and_o that_o he_o must_v punish_v no_o sin_n but_o such_o as_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 1._o it_o pull_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o bible_n out_o of_o the_o king_n hand_n that_o contain_v great_a deep_n then_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n can_v reach_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deut._n 17._o 18_o 19_o 20._o deut._n 17._o 10._o 11_o 12._o for_o the_o king_n as_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n with_o he_o on_o the_o throne_n to_o be_v his_o rule_n deut._n 17._o 18._o josh_n 1._o 8._o 2._o this_o rule_n hinder_v not_o but_o the_o king_n and_o ruler_n may_v judge_v ill_a doer_n so_o far_o as_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v go_v along_o with_o he_o yet_o the_o objector_n will_v be_v unwilling_a the_o ruler_n take_v away_o the_o head_n of_o a_o seducer_n that_o shall_v say_v and_o teach_v man_n with_o caligula_n there_o be_v no_o god_n chance_v make_v all_o and_o rule_v all_o we_o want_v not_o such_o blasphemous_a impostor_n as_o these_o but_o say_v the_o objector_n by_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a goodwin_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o spread_n of_o error_n or_o heresy_n 1._o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v the_o magistrate_n speak_v of_o here_o rom._n 13._o for_o spread_a and_o publish_v the_o most_o orthodox_n truth_n for_o they_o may_v without_o any_o danger_n at_o all_o from_o the_o magistrate_n here_o speak_v of_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o roman_a idol_n be_v true_a go_n they_o have_v ten_o time_n more_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o power_n of_o publish_v orthodox_n truth_n as_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o the_o roman_a god_n be_v dumb_a idol_n or_o speak_v devil_n 2._o that_o do_v of_o evil_a against_o which_o the_o magistrate_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o execute_v wrath_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o subjection_n to_o high_a power_n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o of_o the_o same_o consideration_n with_o resist_v of_o power_n so_o sharp_o reprove_v verse_n 2._o then_o by_o it_o be_v only_o mean_v the_o do_n of_o evil_a which_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o edict_n and_o no_o man_n resistes_fw-la the_o power_n who_o live_v in_o a_o orderly_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o all_o their_o law_n now_o the_o roman_n in_o their_o law_n never_o forbid_v the_o publish_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n in_o religion_n then_o do_v of_o evil_a in_o spread_v of_o heresy_n can_v be_v no_o resist_n of_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o law_n again_o that_o do_v evil_a ver_fw-la 4._o be_v oppose_v to_o do_v of_o good_a ver_fw-la 3._o unto_o which_o there_o be_v a_o premise_v of_o a_o reward_n promise_v even_o praise_v from_o the_o magistrate_n 〈◊〉_d the_o do_v of_o good_a for_o which_o the_o apostle_n undertake_v they_o shall_v have_v praise_n from_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o preach_n and_o publish_v the_o great_a and_o orthodox_n truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n yea_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o that_o good_a do_v answ_n doer_n all_o these_o lean_a upon_o a_o castle_n beyond_o the_o moon_n to_o wit_n that_o paul_n speak_v rom._n 13._o of_o no_o power_n but_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v at_o the_o only_a minister_n of_o god_n and_o then_o have_v lay_v this_o most_o false_a and_o vain_a ground_n he_o cry_v out_o o_o england_n england_n make_v much_o of_o thy_o scripture_n but_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o gloss_n of_o thy_o teacher_n which_o we_o may_v retort_v but_o this_o be_v a_o impious_a gloss_n for_o though_o paul_n aim_v at_o obedience_n to_o magistrate_n even_o to_o persecute_v nero_n in_o thing_n lawful_a because_o some_o then_o as_o anabaptist_n now_o say_v the_o gospel_n free_v christian_n from_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o lawful_a magistracy_n but_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o magistrate_n such_o as_o he_o be_v by_o god_n appointment_n and_o such_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v whither_o he_o be_v heathen_a or_o christian_n then_o and_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o magistrate_n in_o general_n now_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o senate_n be_v not_o such_o power_n in_o all_o their_o government_n law_n and_o edict_n as_o every_o soul_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o for_o they_o make_v law_n in_o act_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o according_o practise_v they_o with_o violence_n and_o unjustice_n to_o join_v not_o only_a house_n to_o house_n but_o not_o be_v provoke_v by_o any_o wrong_n kingdom_n to_o kingdom_n the_o isle_n of_o britain_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o that_o every_o soul_n i_o conceive_v ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o supperiour_a power_n if_o the_o objector_n render_v this_o sense_n let_v every_o soul_n on_o earth_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n nero_n for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o good_a that_o be_v for_o the_o good_a and_o peaceable_a government_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v soul_n because_o he_o will_v raise_v war_n and_o tyrannical_o subject_v they_o all_o to_o he_o we_o wish_v england_n to_o beware_v of_o such_o gloss_n 2_o whatever_o people_n resist_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o their_o bloody_a emperor_n nero_n and_o other_o in_o all_o their_o bloody_a edict_n against_o innocent_a christian_n for_o he_o be_v the_o magistrate_n here_o speak_v of_o say_v the_o objector_n they_o receive_v not_o damnation_n not_o do_v they_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o senate_n in_o their_o law_n and_o edict_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n not_o to_o evil_a they_o reward_v those_o that_o persecute_a and_o kill_v christian_n and_o those_o that_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o innocent_a people_n that_o they_o may_v be_v tyrannous_a conqueror_n of_o they_o and_o make_v they_o commander_n in_o war_n and_o hire_v they_o so_o to_o do_v then_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n as_o he_o actual_o govern_v and_o make_v neither_o lawâ—_n nor_o edict_n against_o spread_v of_o error_n and_o heresy_n can_v be_v the_o magistrate_n here_o speak_v of_o 4._o the_o objector_n will_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o same_o answer_v give_v to_o this_o place_n and_o other_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o say_v there_o be_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o christian_n shall_v be_v magistrate_n because_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v then_o typical_a and_o ceremonial_a and_o this_o and_o all_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v command_v conquer_a christian_n subjection_n to_o heathen_a magistrate_n and_o not_o to_o raise_v arm_n against_o they_o but_o warrant_v not_o christian_n to_o take_v on_o they_o magistracy_n because_o heathen_n shall_v not_o be_v our_o pattern_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o most_o false_a it_o be_v and_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n that_o evil_a do_v be_v contract_v and_o hamper_v in_o here_o to_o subjection_n to_o the_o high_a power_n that_o be_v to_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o edict_n only_o for_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o lawful_a subjection_n due_a to_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n and_o to_o the_o king_n of_o britain_n and_o to_o all_o lawful_a power_n as_o well_o as_o to_o roman_a magistrate_n as_o be_v clear_a for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o paul_n speak_v of_o all_o magistrate_n christian_n and_o heathen_a that_o be_v lawful_a magistrate_n and_o command_v subjection_n to_o every_o power_n roman_z and_o christian_n in_o the_o lord._n what_o be_v there_o no_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n but_o roman_a magistrate_n then_o may_v anabaptist_n well_o say_v we_o owe_v not_o subjection_n to_o christian_a magistrate_n by_o this_o text_n but_o only_o to_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n who_o make_v no_o law_n against_o spread_v of_o heresy_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n faith_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o superior_a power_n text_n shall_v every_o soul_n by_o this_o text_n be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o reform_a church_n and_o all_o our_o writer_n argue_v that_o as_o many_o as_o have_v soul_n pope_n prelate_n and_o roman_a clergy_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_n by_o this_o text_n to_o the_o good_a law_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o that_o all_o man_n none_o except_v neither_o clergy_n as_o they_o call_v they_o nor_o other_o but_o be_v oblige_v by_o this_o scripture_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o and_o tit._n 3._o to_o give_v obedience_n
be_o bâ—_n you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o he_o charge_v no_o man_n guilty_a of_o unbelief_n that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n for_o simple_a not_o believe_v but_o then_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v no_o truth_n that_o god_n speak_v to_o know_v no_o truth_n but_o only_o to_o know_v it_o with_o a_o inclination_n of_o heart_n love_n and_o will_v towards_o the_o commander_n and_o so_o the_o mind_n and_o understand_a faculty_n the_o noble_a and_o most_o excellent_a piece_n in_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v leave_v lawless_a and_o free_a in_o its_o operation_n from_o all_o hazard_n of_o guilt_n or_o sin_n 2._o if_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o of_o weakness_n must_v be_v no_o sin_n idle_n word_n can_v come_v in_o reckon_n in_o the_o last_o day_n contrary_a to_o matth._n 12._o 36._o for_o god_n forgive_v crime_n ergo_fw-la he_o will_v not_o call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n for_o our_o veniall_n if_o this_o conclude_v any_o thing_n the_o strong_a understanding_n can_v pretend_v immunity_n from_o be_v deceive_v ergo_fw-la simple_a ignorance_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v no_o sin_n i_o may_v argue_v no_o man_n can_v pretend_v to_o be_v free_a of_o sin_n in_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o original_a guiltiness_n job_n 4._o 4._o ps_n 51._o 5._o gen_n 8._o 21._o prov._n 20._o 9_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 8._o 10._o eccles_n 7._o 20._o ergo_fw-la sin_n be_v no_o sin_n original_a sin_n sin_n of_o infirmity_n be_v no_o sin_n object_n 13._o no_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o his_o opinion_n which_o do_v not_o teach_v impiety_n or_o blasphemy_n if_o it_o plain_o and_o apparent_o bring_v in_o a_o crime_n and_o himself_o do_v act_v it_o or_o encourage_v it_o than_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v punishable_a according_a to_o its_o proportion_n and_o malignancy_n as_o if_o be_v preach_v treason_n and_o sedition_n his_o opinion_n can_v excuse_v because_o it_o bring_v in_o a_o crime_n a_o man_n be_v never_o the_o less_o traitor_n because_o he_o believe_v it_o lawful_a to_o commit_v treason_n and_o a_o man_n be_v a_o murderer_n if_o he_o kill_v his_o brother_n unjust_o although_o he_o think_v to_o do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o it_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v equal_o judicable_a whether_o the_o principle_n of_o they_o he_o from_o within_o or_o without_o and_o if_o a_o man_n can_v pretend_v to_o innocency_n in_o be_v seditious_a blasphemous_a or_o perjure_a by_o persuade_v himself_o it_o be_v lawful_a a_o gate_n be_v open_v for_o all_o iniquity_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o certain_a and_o know_a idolatry_n or_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o practical_a impiety_n with_o its_o principiant_n doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v punish_v because_o it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o no_o matter_n of_o mere_a opinion_n no_o error_n that_o of_o themselves_o be_v not_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v persecute_v by_o death_n or_o corporal_a infliction_n answ_n punishable_a 1._o the_o doctor_n mock_v when_o he_o say_v no_o mere_a opinion_n be_v to_o be_v persecute_v that_o be_v never_o in_o question_n a_o mere_a opinion_n be_v a_o mere_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o can_v be_v know_v to_o no_o man_n for_o neither_o magistrate_n nor_o church_n can_v judge_v of_o invisible_a and_o hide_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o he_o say_v nothing_o 2._o the_o simple_a apprehension_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o fourfooted_a beast_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o esteem_a idolatry_n and_o a_o mental_a change_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o corruptible_a creature_n and_o the_o profession_n thereof_o must_v then_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o manifest_a idolatry_n and_o so_o punishable_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o a_o mere_a opinion_n but_o i_o confess_v of_o a_o most_o idolatrous_a opinion_n not_o of_o a_o fact_n otherwise_o by_o this_o learning_n of_o libertine_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n in_o simple_a apprehension_n of_o god_n though_o most_o prodigious_a and_o monstrous_a what_o be_v blasphemy_n be_v as_o controvert_v and_o as_o unjudicable_a as_o simple_a error_n servetus_n his_o name_v the_o bless_a trinity_n a_o cerberus_n or_o three-headed_a dog_n blaspheme_v say_v we_o i_o think_v doctor_n taylor_n will_v not_o say_v so_o then_o by_o his_o way_n blasphemy_n must_v be_v as_o unjudicable_a as_o heresy_n and_o to_o he_o the_o formal_a of_o it_o be_v within_o in_o the_o heart_n 3._o if_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v punishable_a according_a to_o their_o proportion_n and_o malignancy_n then_o speak_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o teach_v and_o profess_v malignant_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n that_o christ_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a and_o consubstantial_a to_o god_n that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o three_o person_n and_o to_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o what_o god_n have_v say_v in_o his_o word_n as_o that_o there_o be_v not_o eight_o person_n in_o the_o ark_n with_o neah_n must_v be_v punishable_a the_o contrary_a whereof_o the_o doctor_n say_v here_o for_o every_o breach_n of_o a_o commandment_n be_v malignancy_n and_o punishable_a when_o it_o hurt_v humane_a society_n especial_o 4._o can_v a_o man_n be_v the_o less_o heretical_a and_o his_o society_n the_o less_o detestable_a then_o that_o he_o think_v his_o heresy_n be_v sound_a doctrine_n for_o thought_n can_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o action_n 5._o to_o kill_v a_o man_n be_v indifferent_a of_o itself_o it_o may_v be_v do_v in_o justice_n it_o may_v be_v do_v in_o injustice_n but_o if_o a_o man_n kill_v his_o son_n and_o offer_v he_o to_o god_n way_n neither_o hate_v nor_o envy_v nor_o grudge_v at_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o son_n only_o upon_o this_o mere_a opinion_n that_o he_o express_v a_o act_n of_o love_n to_o god_n above_o that_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o son_n as_o abraham_n do_v then_o by_o this_o way_n he_o sin_v not_o this_o son-slaughter_n be_v not_o murder_n nor_o punishable_a but_o a_o simple_a error_n for_o 1._o it_o may_v be_v say_v by_o libertine_n the_o act_n of_o kill_v be_v indifferent_a of_o itself_o 2._o if_o he_o hate_v not_o his_o son_n and_o lie_v not_o in_o wait_n for_o he_o it_o be_v no_o murder_n deut._n 4._o 42._o deut._n 19_o 46._o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o death_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o hate_v he_o not_o in_o time_n past_a nor_o can_v kill_n be_v call_v a_o virtual_a hate_v or_o essential_o a_o hatred_n of_o our_o brother_n for_o than_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o judge_n to_o kill_v a_o man_n and_o not_o to_o hate_v he_o as_o every_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v essential_o a_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o a_o virtual_a hatred_n of_o god_n for_o simple_a kill_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v not_o murder_v by_o god_n reason_v but_o kill_v of_o he_o in_o hatred_n rage_n anger_n or_o desire_v of_o revenge_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o hate_v forbid_v in_o murder_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n include_v a_o love_a of_o he_o and_o a_o save_n of_o his_o life_n when_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o save_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o father_n power_n who_o sacrifice_v his_o innocent_a son_n to_o god_n to_o save_v his_o life_n answer_v i_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o be_v murder_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n may_v publish_v that_o which_o by_o consequence_n destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o fundamental_o and_o so_o subvert_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o which_o to_o do_v be_v a_o sin_n but_o because_o the_o man_n follow_v the_o dictment_n of_o his_o erroneous_a conscience_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o the_o man_n that_o so_o teach_v yea_o he_o may_v innocent_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o his_o conscience_n thus_o erroneous_a yea_o and_o die_v a_o martyr_n for_o it_o ergo_fw-la if_o the_o follow_v of_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n shall_v make_v a_o less_o sin_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o innocency_n it_o shall_v make_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o wit_n kill_v of_o his_o son_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n no_o sin_n and_o so_o he_o may_v lawful_o do_v it_o nor_o will_v it_o suffice_v to_o say_v to_o offer_v a_o man_n to_o god_n and_o kill_v he_o be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o vincible_o a_o sin_n what_o then_o if_o the_o man_n believe_v he_o be_v command_v to_o kill_v he_o his_o erroneous_a conscience_n must_v bind_v as_o the_o offering_n of_o whole_a burn_a offering_n to_o god_n to_o we_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o regard_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n can_v no_o more_o warrant_v it_o than_o it_o can_v
in_o hypocrite_n in_o a_o jew_n follow_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 10._o 1._o and_o renounce_v christ_n sure_o if_o work_v of_o save_a grace_n speak_v another_o thing_n than_o hypocrite_n and_o devil_n may_v have_v then_o first_o holy_a walk_n be_v no_o ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v no_o more_o to_o yield_v david_n job_n ezechiah_n paul_n the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n when_o they_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o be_v in_o heavy_a affliction_n and_o chain_n than_o it_o can_v yield_v to_o the_o vilede_a of_o man_n 2._o a_o man_n a_o christian_a shall_v never_o findeâ—ny_v ground_n of_o certainty_n of_o his_o adoption_n in_o any_o thing_n save_v in_o the_o hide_a decree_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n and_o in_o some_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o a_o spirit_n which_o may_v be_v a_o great_a doubt_n to_o many_o who_o walk_v as_o many_o antinomian_o do_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 3._o all_o their_o rejoice_v in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o be_v empty_a fancy_n and_o delusion_n for_o they_o rejoice_v in_o that_o in_o which_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n may_v have_v be_v deep_a a_o share_n as_o they_o but_o that_o there_o be_v also_o some_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o never_o separate_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o hope_v to_o prove_v elsewhere_o the_o last_o act_n of_o conscience_n be_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conclusion_n or_o judgement_n of_o all_o from_o whence_o flow_v the_o act_n of_o approve_v or_o improve_n excuse_v or_o accuse_v condemn_v or_o absolve_v from_o these_o as_o the_o conscience_n do_v well_o or_o ill_o arise_v 1._o joy_n call_v a_o feast_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v refresh_v not_o the_o fancy_n 2._o upon_o a_o solid_a ground_n a_o bottom_n that_o can_v sink_v from_o that_o which_o be_v well_o do_v 2._o consolution_n which_o be_v a_o joy_n in_o tribulation_n 3._o i'faith_o go_v from_o what_o the_o man_n do_v well_o to_o a_o general_a to_o these_o that_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n 4._o hope_v that_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v promise_v will_v do_v the_o soul_n good_a in_o the_o latter_a end_n these_o four_o issue_n from_o a_o good_a conscience_n from_o approve_v and_o caucuse_v but_o the_o affection_n which_o flow_v from_o improve_n and_o â—â—cusing_v and_o condemn_v be_v 1._o shame_n whence_o the_o man_n 〈◊〉_d displease_v with_o what_o he_o have_v do_v this_o be_v good_a when_o it_o look_v only_o or_o most_o to_o the_o sin_n or_o ill_o when_o most_o to_o the_o punishment_n 2._o sadness_n 3._o distrust_v or_o unbelief_n 4._o fear_n 5._o despair_n 6._o anger_n vexation_n or_o the_o worm_n that_o die_v not_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o troublesome_a affection_n â—low_v from_o the_o one_o then_o from_o the_o other_o evil_a be_v fecound_a and_o broody_a the_o 4._o ill_n which_o i_o propose_v be_v the_o second_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n which_o draw_v in_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o be_v a_o conscience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_a of_o stone_n or_o block_n that_o neither_o active_o cause_v myself_o nor_o other_o to_o stumble_v nor_o passive_o be_v under_o a_o reatus_fw-la or_o guilt_n before_o god_n call_v a_o good_a conscience_n to_o which_o be_v opposite_a a_o evil_a conscience_n now_o the_o conscience_n be_v good_a either_o in_o regard_n of_o integrity_n a_o clean_a a_o good_a a_o pure_a conscience_n or_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o calmness_n and_o peace_n to_o this_o latter_a be_v oppose_v a_o conscience_n penal_o evil_a or_o trouble_a of_o which_o no_o more_o the_o good_a conscience_n be_v either_o good_a in_o judge_v or_o recta_fw-la or_o vera_fw-la the_o contrary_a of_o this_o a_o err_a conscience_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o after_o the_o other_o or_o good_a in_o a_o moral_a quality_n in_o this_o meaning_n the_o conscience_n be_v good_a which_o be_v first_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9_o 14._o for_o by_o christ_n must_v the_o guilty_a be_v purge_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n conscience_n hebr._n 10._o 2._o this_o be_v the_o conscience_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a 1_o tim._n 1â—_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purge_v and_o washen_n hebr._n 10._o 2._o in_o regard_n the_o great_a spot_n of_o guiltiness_n be_v take_v away_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o clear_a pure_a terse_a like_o a_o crystal_n glass_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebr._n 13._o 18._o good_a and_o honest_a or_o beautiful_a and_o fair_a a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o comely_a resplendent_a lovely_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v a_o conscience_n in_o the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d void_a of_o stumble_v there_o be_v a_o conscience_n that_o want_v foot_n and_o be_v lame_a and_o halt_v and_o be_v always_o trip_v stumble_a fall_a to_o this_o be_v oppose_v a_o conscience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 10._o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n with_o full_a assurance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sprinkle_v in_o the_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o to_o this_o be_v oppose_v a_o pollute_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conscience_n tit._n make_v 1._o 15._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o create_v the_o world_n be_v much_o and_o most_o see_v in_o create_v so_o rare_a a_o piece_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o most_o curious_a piece_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v that_o lump_n of_o divinity_n the_o conscience_n it_o be_v the_o like_a to_o a_o chip_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n yet_o it_o smell_v more_o of_o god_n than_o the_o heaven_n the_o sun_n the_o star_n or_o all_o the_o glorious_a thing_n on_o earth_n precious_a stone_n saphire_n ruby_n or_o herb_n rose_n lily_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v now_o whâ—n_v the_o flower_n and_o crown_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n be_v corrupt_v it_o be_v the_o foul_a thing_n that_o be_v when_o the_o angelâ—_n the_o son_n of_o the_o morning_n fall_v and_o their_o conscience_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o glorious_a spirit_n be_v pollute_v with_o guilt_n though_o infinite_a grace_n can_v have_v cure_v this_o rare_a piece_n yet_o infinite_a wisdom_n as_o it_o be_v give_v over_o the_o cause_n and_o grace_n and_o mercy_n stand_v aloof_o from_o the_o misery_n of_o angel_n a_o saviour_n be_v deny_v they_o and_o justice_n work_v the_o far_a on_o this_o noble_a piece_n the_o conscience_n of_o these_o fall_v spirit_n to_o destroy_v they_o god_n will_v not_o stretch_v out_o one_o finger_n to_o repair_v their_o conscience_n but_o when_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v pollute_v because_o grace_n have_v ever_o run_v in_o this_o channel_n to_o work_v upon_o free_a choice_n and_o arbitration_n to_o save_v man_n not_o angel_n and_o of_o man_n these_o and_o these_o not_o other_o therefore_o the_o lord_n fall_v upon_o a_o rare_a work_n than_o creation_n to_o redeem_v the_o choice_a piece_n of_o creation_n to_o wash_v soul_n and_o to_o restore_v conscience_n to_o a_o high_a lustre_n and_o beauty_n than_o they_o have_v at_o the_o first_o now_o what_o ever_o god_n do_v no_o man_n can_v do_v it_o for_o he_o a_o infinite_a agent_n can_v work_v by_o a_o deputy_n and_o among_o all_o his_o work_n none_o require_v more_o of_o god_n of_o the_o artifice_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n wisdom_n deepness_n of_o love_n then_o to_o wash_v a_o pollute_a conscience_n there_o be_v more_o of_o god_n require_v to_o mend_v and_o sodder_n the_o jewel_n than_o to_o make_v and_o preserve_v it_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n can_v be_v speak_v of_o here_o now_o to_o make_v conscience_n again_o fundamental_o good_a there_o be_v need_n that_o the_o most_o curious_a art_n of_o free_a grace_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o work_n to_o act_v a_o great_a miracle_n on_o this_o choice_a piece_n than_o ever_o be_v before_o or_o after_o to_o make_v the_o conscience_n good_a a_o act_n of_o atonement_n and_o expiation_n to_o satisfy_v infinite_a justice_n must_v pass_v and_o by_o shed_v of_o and_o sprinkle_v on_o the_o conscience_n the_o blood_n of_o god_n the_o conscience_n only_o and_o no_o other_o way_n know_v to_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v be_v restore_v use_v we_o profess_v that_o the_o moral_a wash_n of_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n moral_a honesty_n alone_o can_v no_o more_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o
physician_n who_o can_v whole_a break_a conscience_n or_o the_o sad_a enemy_n if_o sick_a it_o be_v like_o a_o ache_a tooth_n the_o more_o you_o touch_v it_o the_o more_o it_o pain_v you_o the_o conscience_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o know_a power_n of_o the_o practical_a understanding_n aâ—_n therefore_o no_o ilicite_a act_n of_o the_o foul_a can_v be_v compel_v neiâ—â—er_o can_v conscience_n act_v be_v muzzle_v and_o force_v but_o this_o 〈…〉_z but_o that_o man_n and_o devil_n in_o their_o conscience_n 〈…〉_z believe_v many_o thing_n in_o some_o 〈◊〉_d against_o their_o will_v 〈…〉_z out_o of_o the_o natural_a efficacy_n of_o conscience_n can_v 〈◊〉_d but_o â—ee_n must_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n yet_o where_o there_o be_v a_o tremble_a there_o must_v be_v some_o reluctancy_n in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n judaâ—_n must_v believe_v his_o damnation_n be_v approuch_v when_o he_o hang_v himself_o but_o against_o his_o heart_n the_o balgick_a argilia_n who_o contend_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o all_o way_n apol._n 95._o 〈…〉_z say_v by_o determination_n of_o synod_n violence_n iâ—_n not_o offer_v to_o conscience_n as_o conscience_n signify_v a_o mere_a internal_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n immanent_a or_o bide_n within_o the_o mind_n but_o as_o conscience_n signify_v a_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o which_o any_o do_v believe_v 〈…〉_z obliged_a 〈◊〉_d teach_v other_o which_o he_o per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d himself_o to_o 〈…〉_z so_o the_o man_n be_v compel_v by_o a_o synod_n prescription_n to_o dissemble_v what_o he_o believe_v he_o ought_v to_o profess_v and_o which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v false_a answ_n â—_o say_v that_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n lay_v on_o the_o coaction_n to_o all_o to_o believe_v and_o according_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o by_o a_o synod_n as_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o so_o the_o coaction_n such_o as_o it_o be_v must_v come_v principal_o from_o god_n instrumental_o from_o the_o synod_n but_o it_o flow_v from_o both_o by_o accident_n and_o through_o man_n abuse_n who_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o love_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o shame_n lest_o they_o shall_v by_o the_o godly_a go_v for_o perverter_n of_o soul_n act._n 15._o that_o they_o do_v hypocritical_o profess_v what_o they_o ought_v sincere_o to_o believe_v and_o profess_v may_v we_o not_o say_v many_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n believe_v circumcision_n to_o be_v necessary_a and_o yet_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o apostle_n censure_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v troubler_n of_o soul_n liar_n and_o false_a teacher_n as_o they_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v act._n 15._o 24._o will_v dissemble_v and_o they_o be_v no_o other_o way_n by_o a_o synodical_a truth_n compel_v to_o lie_v and_o dissemble_v by_o shame_n and_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a the_o one_o way_n than_o the_o other_o in_o that_o case_n than_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n of_o work_v on_o the_o mind_n to_o drive_v man_n to_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n one_o by_o fear_n either_o of_o shame_n reproach_n or_o censure_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a another_o by_o mere_a teach_n and_o instruct_v now_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v that_o arminiaâ—s_n require_v and_o so_o the_o liberty_n of_o synod_n 2._o let_v we_o inquire_v if_o it_o be_v true_a liberty_n 1._o they_o require_v a_o full_a liberty_n to_o every_o man_n without_o scruple_n or_o fear_n of_o danger_n synod_n to_o declare_v his_o mind_n in_o synod_n and_o to_o examine_v what_o be_v controvert_v answ_n it_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n commendable_a that_o heretic_n be_v candid_a and_o ingenuous_a to_o declare_v even_o what_o their_o heretical_a judgement_n and_o indictment_n of_o conscience_n lead_v they_o to_o believe_v but_o a_o full_a liberty_n to_o question_n in_o the_o synod_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o or_o whether_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v licence_n for_o that_o be_v licence_n and_o heretical_a licence_n a_o point_n controvert_v any_o may_v question_v and_o these_o that_o act._n 15._o hold_v necessity_n of_o circumcision_n may_v seek_v resolution_n of_o their_o argument_n and_o doubt_n but_o under_o pretext_n of_o liberty_n free_a of_o fear_n and_o danger_n they_o have_v not_o liberty_n to_o sin_n that_o be_v after_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v if_o wilfulness_n stand_v not_o in_o their_o way_n inward_o convince_v they_o have_v not_o liberty_n obstinate_o to_o press_v sophism_n against_o the_o truth_n for_o this_o be_v a_o undeniable_a principle_n liberty_n to_o sin_n be_v fleshly_a licence_n not_o liberty_n armin._n 41._o in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o evident_o decide_v what_o can_v certain_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n which_o ever_o and_o in_o every_o thing_n which_o it_o determine_v be_v believe_v may_v err_v answ_n point_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v leave_v simple_a and_o in_o itself_o controversall_a actâ—â—_n primo_fw-la the_o scripture_n have_v determine_v of_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o whether_o fundamental_o or_o not_o fundamental_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o dulness_n and_o sinful_a blindness_n some_o thing_n be_v controvert_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v determine_v from_o light_n of_o the_o word_n some_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o controversy_n to_o the_o father_n ignorant_a of_o the_o original_a tongue_n which_o be_v now_o no_o controversy_n yea_o the_o fallible_a church_n may_v determine_v infallible_a point_n this_o be_v a_o principle_n that_o libertine_n proceed_v upon_o that_o man_n who_o be_v not_o infallible_a may_v err_v and_o therefore_o can_v hold_v forth_o to_o other_o no_o infallible_a truth_n which_o be_v most_o false_a for_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n nathan_n samuel_n david_n peter_n be_v desert_v of_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n do_v err_v as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n now_o desert_v of_o the_o ordinary_a spin_v can_v and_o do_v err_v for_o â—â—ll_v man_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d rom._n 3._o yet_o they_o may_v and_o do_v carry_v infallible_a truth_n to_o other_o 〈◊〉_d blind_a man_n may_v hold_v a_o candle_n to_o other_o 3._o by_o this_o reason_n pastor_n can_v preach_v nothing_o certain_a in_o fundamental_o pref._n though_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o faith_n be_v of_o a_o certain_a and_o determinate_a fix_a truth_n of_o god_n faith_n more_o permanent_a than_o heaven_n or_o earth_n why_o because_o by_o this_o reason_n pastor_n in_o preach_v fundamental_o be_v not_o infallible_a 4._o nor_o be_v this_o a_o good_a reason_n it_o be_v believe_v the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o synod_n ergo_fw-la it_o do_v err_v and_o determine_v nothing_o that_o be_v infallible_a and_o certain_a in_o synod_n no_o more_o than_o this_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n david_n may_v sin_v in_o pray_v ergo_fw-la he_o do_v sin_n in_o pray_v a_o potentia_fw-la ad_fw-la actum_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la armin._n a_o confession_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o have_v not_o the_o low_a place_n in_o the_o church_n answ_n the_o covenant_n write_v and_o seal_v in_o nehemiahs_n time_n be_v a_o secondary_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o rule_n even_o so_o far_o as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o they_o enter_v in_o a_o curse_n and_o a_o oath_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n law_n not_o to_o give_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n to_o the_o heathen_a not_o to_o buy_v victual_n from_o the_o heathen_a on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o charge_v themselves_o to_o give_v money_n to_o maintain_v the_o service_n of_o god_n nehe._n 9_o 38._o chap._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 29_o 30._o 31_o 32._o which_o write_v covenant_n be_v not_o scripture_n and_o act._n 15._o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v not_o formal_o scripture_n yet_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o secondary_a rule_n for_o so_o far_a arminian_n a_o doctor_n as_o a_o doctor_n believe_v not_o 126._o a_o doctor_n believe_v as_o a_o sheep_n not_o as_o a_o shepherd_n and_o his_o judgement_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o public_a but_o private_a and_o common_a to_o teacher_n with_o every_o one_o of_o the_o sheep_n and_o there_o be_v a_o like_a and_o equal_a power_n in_o shepherd_n and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o flock_n of_o believe_a note_n and_o the_o sheep_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o more_o obleige_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o shepherd_n than_o the_o teacher_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sheep_n the_o teacher_n have_v a_o privilege_n of_o order_n and_o honour_n above_o the_o sheep_n but_o no_o privilege_n of_o law_n and_o power_n 133._o then_o the_o church_n though_o she_o believe_v
testament_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o man_n not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sadducee_n acknowledge_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a christ_n argue_v they_o math._n 22._o 45._o ignorant_a both_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n assert_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o of_o that_o scripture_n which_o god_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o bush_n to_o moses_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 3._o 6._o yet_o will_v the_o sadducee_n have_v swear_v and_o subscribe_v all_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la as_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n sure_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n make_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o die_v when_o abraham_n die_v and_o abraham_n to_o have_v perish_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o they_o expound_v it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o papist_n will_v subscribe_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o three_o creed_n the_o nicene_n creed_n the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n and_o that_o which_o common_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n yet_o as_o they_o expound_v the_o word_n and_o these_o creed_n we_o say_v they_o transform_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o most_o abominable_a idolatry_n the_o great_a heretic_n that_o be_v arrius_n nestorius_n appollivaris_n macedonius_n the_o treithite_n acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o will_v swear_v and_o subscribe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o contain_v themselves_o intra_fw-la sacra_fw-la scripturae_fw-la lâ—cutiones_fw-la within_o the_o word_n of_o scripure_a but_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o say_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o make_v ten_o thousand_o and_o million_o of_o faith_n where_o as_o the_o word_n faith_n there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n for_o arrius_n have_v one_o faith_n apollinâ—ris_n another_o nestorius_n another_o and_o every_o heretic_n a_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n that_o he_o falle_o put_v on_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o may_v swear_v one_o confession_n of_o say_v in_o scripture-word_n arminian_n say_v 13._o no_o man_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o decree_n of_o a_o synod_n be_v long_o oblige_v to_o it_o nor_o upon_o any_o other_o condition_n but_o in_o so_o far_o and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o judge_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v true_a deffâ—â—â—rum_fw-la answ_n this_o be_v mere_a scepticism_n and_o to_o make_v the_o conscience_n whether_o erroneous_a or_o not_o erroneous_a to_o be_v a_o bible_n and_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o though_o the_o erroneous_a conscience_n say_v it_o be_v service_n to_o god_n to_o kill_v the_o innocent_a apostle_n john_n 16._o 1._o yet_o the_o six_o commandment_n lie_v upon_o these_o murderer_n with_o equal_a strength_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v otherwise_o they_o be_v nor_o guilty_a of_o murder_n for_o if_o a_o synod_n decree_n to_o kill_v peter_n and_o john_n because_o they_o preach_v that_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v the_o messiah_n be_v bloody_a persecution_n then_o so_o soon_o as_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o their_o erroneous_a conscience_n for_o libertime_n make_v exception_n of_o no_o conscience_n a_o erroneous_a more_o than_o another_o nor_o err_v in_o fundamental_o more_o than_o of_o another_o shall_v judge_v it_o service_n to_o god_n to_o kill_v the_o apostle_n they_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o six_o commandment_n and_o no_o long_o oblige_v to_o this_o thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o tractate_n call_v armini_fw-la 291._o where_o man_n scope_n be_v any_o way_n to_o remove_v controversy_n there_o be_v there_o no_o care_n or_o little_a at_o all_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o where_o the_o external_a peace_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v heed_v precise_o there_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v of_o none_o or_o of_o little_a value_n the_o truth_n be_v not_o there_o persuade_v but_o crush_v ans_fw-fr again_o the_o learned_a and_o renown_a professor_n of_o leiden_fw-mi answer_v the_o end_n of_o synod_n be_v not_o by_o any_o mean_v good_a or_o bad_a to_o remove_v controversy_n but_o to_o bury_v they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o only_o external_a peace_n separate_v from_o truth_n shall_v not_o be_v intend_v but_o conjoin_v with_o truth_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o synod_n be_v not_o effectual_o and_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la to_o silence_n heretic_n and_o gainsayers_a of_o the_o truth_n nor_o be_v it_o christ_n scope_n in_o convince_a the_o sadducee_n that_o the_o dead_a must_v rise_v math._n 22._o to_o persuade_v the_o truth_n so_o as_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v on_o earth_n sadducie_n again_o who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n for_o in_o paul_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o sadducies_n still_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n after_o the_o synod_n of_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o there_o arise_v many_o that_o say_v we_o must_v keep_v the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n but_o the_o end_n of_o synod_n be_v to_o do_v what_o may_v actu_fw-la prime_a remove_v controversy_n and_o silence_n heretic_n by_o clear_v scripture_n and_o truth_n but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o to_o remove_v obstinacy_n that_o be_v not_o the_o scope_n of_o synod_n nor_o of_o preach_v nor_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o all_o these_o be_v in_o the_o event_n as_o god_n bless_v they_o and_o concur_v with_o they_o the_o end_n of_o synod_n be_v not_o to_o oppress_v or_o deprive_v minister_n the_o end_n of_o despise_a and_o obstinate_o refuse_v truth_n be_v such_o armini_fw-la 294._o synod_n shall_v not_o aim_v at_o set_v up_o their_o own_o authority_n which_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v none_o at_o all_o such_o decision_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o popery_n and_o make_v all_o religion_n without_o synod_n to_o be_v uncertain_a ans_fw-fr synod_n synod_n shall_v take_v care_n that_o no_o man_n despise_v their_o authority_n as_o timothy_n be_v exhort_v by_o paul_n but_o their_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v conditional_a and_o so_o not_o nul_fw-fr 2._o synod_n be_v necessary_a ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la not_o absolute_o for_o many_o be_v save_v both_o persecute_a church_n and_o believer_n who_o never_o have_v help_n of_o synod_n to_o clear_v their_o faith_n 3._o but_o none_o more_o contend_v then_o libertine_n do_v for_o a_o faith_n as_o uncertain_a as_o the_o weather_n which_o may_v change_v with_o every_o new_a moon_n the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o preach_v and_o a_o ministry_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n ascend_v on_o high_a give_v for_o the_o edify_a his_o body_n the_o church_n that_o religion_n be_v uncertain_a without_o it_o for_o pastor_n in_o public_a shall_v convince_v gainsayer_n and_o so_o remove_v heresy_n tit._n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11._o 1._o tim._n 6._o 3_o 4_o as_o well_o as_o synod_n and_o libertine_n in_o their_o conscience_n know_v protestant_a synod_n lord_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o none_o as_o if_o they_o take_v to_o themselves_o in_o fallibilitie_n as_o popish_a synod_n do_v armini_fw-la that_o since_o synod_n may_v err_v how_o then_o place_n they_o religion_n in_o security_n ans_fw-fr no_o otherwise_o then_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n do_v place_n religion_n in_o security_n by_o teach_v truth_n and_o refute_v error_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v err_v obj._n but_o pastor_n oblige_v not_o man_n to_o receive_v what_o they_o say_v under_o pain_n of_o censure_n as_o synod_n do_v answ_n under_o pain_n of_o divine_a if_o not_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n and_o the_o one_o be_v that_o way_n as_o bind_v to_o the_o conscience_n as_o the_o other_o yea_o more_o for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a obligation_n for_o pastor_n to_o subject_a man_n to_o divine_a wrath_n if_o they_o receive_v not_o what_o they_o preach_v then_o for_o synod_n to_o bind_v they_o only_o to_o ecclesiastical_a censurer_n and_o yet_o none_o can_v say_v that_o pastors_n exercise_n tyranny_n over_o the_o conscience_n for_o the_o former_a ergo_fw-la neither_o can_v synod_n just_o he_o deem_v lord_n over_o the_o conscience_n for_o the_o latter_a armin._n 2â—5_n very_o often_o few_o and_o provincial_a synod_n do_v 〈◊〉_d my_o more_o sound_o than_o many_o and_o occuminical_a synod_n answ_n that_o be_v by_o accident_n one_o machaiah_n see_v more_o that_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n of_o baal_n but_o this_o objection_n be_v against_o the_o safety_n that_o be_v in_o a_o multitude_n of_o counsellor_n and_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o two_o convene_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n above_o one_o armin._n decision_n of_o synod_n can_v oblige_v man_n while_o they_o know_v that_o the_o decision_n be_v right_o make_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o oblige_v any_o to_o consent_v that_o that_o which_o be_v
that_o man_n shall_v believe_v because_o so_o say_v a_o synod_n but_o all_o the_o mystery_n be_v though_o a_o synod_n shall_v determine_v a_o truth_n a_o hundred_o time_n according_a to_o the_o word_n yet_o if_o the_o conscience_n say_v it_o be_v no_o truth_n the_o determination_n of_o a_o synod_n do_v not_o obliedge_n at_o all_o say_v libertine_n because_o the_o conscience_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o libertine_n be_v the_o near_a obleidge_n rule_n but_o any_o thing_n obleidge_v not_o to_o obedience_n and_o faith_n as_o it_o appear_v either_o true_a or_o good_a to_o our_o conscience_n for_o to_o kill_v the_o apostle_n appear_v lawful_a to_o commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_n appear_v good_a to_o many_o yet_o be_v not_o man_n obleidge_v to_o kill_v the_o apostle_n or_o to_o commit_v adultery_n armini_fw-la remon_n if_o a_o thing_n be_v determine_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o a_o synod_n than_o be_v that_o thing_n before_o determine_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o that_o must_v be_v examine_v in_o a_o synod_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v decide_v in_o the_o word_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o a_o synodical_a examination_n of_o that_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v liable_a to_o no_o error_n for_o so_o must_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v examine_v answ_n dull_a what_o the_o berean_o hear_v the_o apostle_n paul_n preach_v act._n 17._o 11_o 12._o be_v the_o very_a gospel_n determine_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n what_o then_o need_v they_o try_v the_o gospel_n or_o examine_v what_o be_v infallible_a in_o private_a among_o themselves_o more_o then_o in_o public_a synod_n this_o argument_n be_v against_o the_o apostle_n rule_v try_v all_o thing_n and_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o for_o sure_a these_o rule_n warrant_v they_o to_o examine_v paul_n peter_n and_o john_n doctrine_n and_o spirit_n and_o find_v they_o to_o be_v truth_n decide_v in_o the_o word_n to_o receive_v they_o therefore_o after_o there_o be_v a_o scripturall_a decision_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o declarative_n or_o ministerial_a decision_n by_o synod_n and_o by_o pastor_n preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o this_o do_v close_o subvert_v all_o ministry_n and_o preach_v and_o all_o try_v of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o be_v it_o hence_o conclude_v that_o we_o examine_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o can_v be_v false_a but_o that_o we_o be_v both_o in_o private_a and_o in_o public_a to_o examine_v and_o try_v whether_o that_o which_o be_v propose_v to_o we_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o but_o we_o examine_v and_o suspect_v the_o credit_n of_o man_n who_o may_v and_o can_v lie_v second_o but_o this_o suppose_v that_o what_o ever_o be_v bring_v under_o a_o synodical_a discussion_n be_v false_a or_o at_o least_o fallible_a which_o be_v a_o most_o false_a principle_n of_o libertine_n and_o that_o nothing_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v under_o a_o synodical_a discussion_n to_o be_v try_v which_o be_v true_a thus_o far_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v try_v nor_o determine_v but_o in_o reference_n to_o messenger_n who_o be_v but_o sinful_a man_n and_o can_v deceive_v and_o to_o our_o dulness_n and_o sinful_a ignorance_n 〈…〉_z there_o be_v need_n that_o a_o ministry_n and_o synod_n help_v we_o with_o declarative_a and_o misteriall_a declaration_n until_o we_o be_v where_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v a_o temple_n and_o what_o libertine_n say_v the_o same_o say_a anabaptist_n so_o buâ—â—inger_n say_v anabaptist_n teach_v that_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v be_v recite_v without_o word_n cast_v it_o that_o be_v without_o preach_v and_o that_o every_o man_n be_v free_a to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n as_o he_o will_v and_o that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o the_o people_n conscience_n and_o private_a sense_n be_v their_o scripture_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n we_o need_v not_o then_o scripture_n every_o man_n sense_n be_v his_o rule_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o good_a divinity_n as_o the_o heathen_a melytus_fw-la accuse_v socrates_n of_o and_o think_v socrates_n be_v worthy_a to_o die_v for_o that_o such_o as_o the_o people_n believe_v to_o be_v god_n he_o believe_v to_o be_v nothing_o such_o but_o think_v there_o be_v some_o new_a deity_n and_o be_v it_o a_o crime_n that_o socrates_n think_v the_o people_n lust_n be_v no_o good_a rule_n in_o divinity_n armini_fw-la all_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o synod_n because_o religion_n concern_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o or_o if_o it_o be_v confusion_n to_o admit_v all_o to_o come_v yet_o shall_v no_o decision_n be_v except_o first_o all_o the_o church_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o business_n answ_n god_n never_o appoint_v all_o and_o every_o one_o to_o lay_v burdene_a and_o directory_n or_o law_n upon_o themselves_o as_o be_v clear_a act._n 15._o god_n keep_v ever_o that_o order_n in_o his_o church_n of_o some_o to_o teach_v and_o some_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o some_o to_o obey_v and_o some_o to_o be_v over_o other_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o before_o law_n be_v make_v that_o concern_v the_o conscience_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o reference_n of_o all_o make_v to_o the_o people_n and_o they_o acquaint_v with_o reason_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o a_o decision_n we_o shall_v not_o condemn_v but_o it_o be_v nothing_o against_o we_o armini_fw-la 7._o these_o that_o come_v to_o synod_n ought_v to_o be_v engage_v to_o be_v church_n or_o to_o no_o confession_n but_o every_o way_n free_a answ_n truth_n then_o such_o as_o convene_v in_o a_o synod_n in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n shall_v not_o be_v principled_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n against_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n with_o who_o fornication_n go_v for_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o against_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n or_o jezabel_n they_o must_v all_o come_v as_o indifferent_a to_o absolve_v as_o to_o condemn_v the_o nicholaitane_n and_o the_o false_a prophetess_n jezabel_n but_o paul_n and_o barnabus_fw-la come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o member_n thereof_o be_v fore_o engage_v to_o condemn_v circumcision_n as_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o have_v preach_v against_o such_o a_o necessity_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o bias_v voter_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o by_o this_o reason_n if_o fundamental_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o a_o synod_n and_o the_o contrary_a error_n to_o be_v refute_v when_o doctor_n come_v to_o a_o synod_n they_o must_v leave_v faith_n and_o soundness_n of_o faith_n at_o home_n and_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n with_o purpose_n to_o buy_v and_o bargain_n there_o for_o a_o new_a faith_n and_o let_v all_o man_n come_v thither_o as_o sceptic_n and_o nullifidian_o and_o go_v so_o also_o away_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n that_o that_o the_o synod_n have_v determine_v may_v be_v a_o lie_n but_o as_o arminian_n take_v true_a liberty_n of_o freewill_n to_o be_v a_o absolute_a power_n to_o do_v ill_a or_o well_o stand_v or_o fall_v eternal_o so_o they_o judge_v that_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v be_v a_o liberty_n to_o teach_v and_o believe_v indifferent_o either_o lie_n or_o truth_n heresy_n or_o sound_a doctrine_n whereas_o liberty_n to_o do_v ill_o in_o any_o sense_n be_v licentiousness_n not_o liberty_n armini_fw-la the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o a_o man_n when_o he_o judge_v right_o can_v err_v for_o who_o can_v affirm_v that_o but_o whither_o either_o a_o man_n or_o a_o church_n who_o judge_v right_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v any_o law_n or_o power_n to_o command_v and_o enjoin_v other_o to_o receive_v and_o believe_v how_o what_o they_o have_v right_o judge_v and_o that_o without_o controversy_n for_o no_o man_n be_v obleidge_v to_o receive_v and_o believe_v a_o truth_n which_o a_o synod_n unanimous_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v true_o judge_v because_o the_o synod_n have_v so_o judge_v or_o say_v so_o answ_n but_o libertine_n make_v such_o a_o question_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o a_o synod_n do_v never_o judge_v so_o right_o but_o we_o must_v believe_v what_o they_o judge_v with_o a_o reserve_n and_o so_o that_o what_o they_o determine_v be_v false_a or_o may_v the_o next_o day_n be_v false_a second_o we_o conceive_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o some_o one_o single_a pastor_n and_o far_o more_o to_o a_o synod_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n a_o power_n to_o rebuke_v teach_v exhort_v with_o all_o authority_n 2._o tim._n 41._o 2._o to_o charge_v tit._n 2._o 14._o they_o before_o the_o lord_n 1._o tim._n 6._o
that_o may_v hinder_v love_n but_o let_v this_o wrangler_n answer_v whither_o it_o be_v more_o real_a love_n to_o the_o murderer_n soul_n to_o inform_v against_o he_o and_o more_o glory_n to_o god_n more_o peace_n to_o the_o family_n or_o to_o be_v silent_a and_o let_v his_o brother_n run_v to_o hell_n and_o wrath_n lie_v upon_o the_o whole_a land_n it_o be_v but_o a_o loss_n of_o time_n to_o refute_v such_o weak_a foolery_n against_o natural_a reason_n far_o more_o contrary_a to_o sound_v divinity_n for_o if_o pastor_n inform_v against_o evil_a doer_n out_o of_o desire_n of_o revenge_n malice_n or_o hatred_n they_o ought_v not_o upon_o these_o ground_n to_o rebuke_v any_o sin_n at_o all_o and_o we_o condemn_v the_o do_n of_o good_a duty_n upon_o evil_a motive_n and_o principle_n chap_n four_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n of_o compulsion_n of_o conscience_n and_o toleration_n the_o question_n touch_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v never_o by_o we_o nor_o any_o man_n save_v libertine_n themselves_o and_o ignorant_a anabaptist_n both_o of_o old_a and_o late_o move_v concern_v internal_a liberty_n remain_v within_o the_o soul_n as_o liberty_n to_o think_v understand_v judge_n conclude_v whither_o the_o magistrate_n can_v force_v man_n with_o the_o sword_n to_o opinion_n 〈…〉_z and_o cudgel_v they_o out_o of_o some_o into_o other_o contrary_a judgement_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n for_o the_o magistrate_n can_v take_v on_o he_o yea_o nor_o the_o church_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o censure_n compel_v any_o to_o think_v well_o of_o christ_n or_o ill_a or_o antichrist_n yet_o most_o of_o the_o senseless_a argument_n of_o the_o time_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o immediate_a subjection_n of_o the_o conscience_n to_o god_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o conscience_n religion_n faith_n fear_n and_o the_o elicit_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o can_v be_v compel_v yea_o in_o this_o meaning_n we_o think_v god_n can_v neither_o offer_v violence_n to_o mind_n understanding_n will_n or_o affection_n of_o love_n fear_v joy_n because_o all_o these_o clicit_a act_n can_v slow_v from_o any_o principle_n but_o the_o internal_a and_o vital_a inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v against_o their_o will_n yet_o not_o against_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o understanding_n or_o desire_v faculty_n all_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o imperated_a act_n and_o these_o external_a 〈…〉_z that_o be_v not_o touch_v opinion_n and_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a and_o audible_a in_o these_o opinion_n to_o wit_n the_o speak_n profess_v hold_v of_o they_o publish_v teach_v print_v and_o know_v and_o external_a persuade_v of_o other_o to_o be_v of_o our_o mind_n so_o that_o the_o question_n will_v come_v to_o this_o whither_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n be_v to_o regulate_v our_o word_n that_o concern_v our_o neighbour_n as_o that_o we_o lie_v not_o we_o forswear_v not_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o life_n and_o credit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n that_o we_o slander_v not_o rail_v upon_o no_o man_n far_o less_o against_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n but_o whether_o the_o word_n we_o utter_v or_o publish_v of_o god_n though_o never_o such_o blasphemy_n and_o lie_v because_o they_o come_v from_o the_o conscience_n as_o if_o truth_n or_o word_n we_o speak_v for_o or_o against_o our_o neighbour_n do_v not_o slow_a from_o a_o conscience_n either_o good_a or_o ill_n be_v above_o or_o beyond_o all_o sword_n or_o coercive_a power_n of_o man_n it_o be_v clear_a the_o question_n must_v be_v thus_o state_v for_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o we_o hold_v in_o their_o moral_a equity_n to_o be_v perpetual_a that_o be_v touch_v blasphemy_n heresy_n solicitation_n to_o worship_n false_a god_n and_o the_o breach_n of_o which_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n be_v to_o punish_v command_n or_o forbid_v only_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n and_o which_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v not_o to_o conceal_v and_o from_o which_o all_o israel_n must_v abstain_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o like_a punishment_n deut._n 1â—_n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o deut._n 17._o 5_o 6._o levit._fw-la 20._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o but_o opinion_n in_o the_o mind_n act_n of_o the_o understanding_n can_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o witness_n and_o such_o as_o neither_o magistrate_n nor_o church_n can_v censure_v then_o we_o refer_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a if_o libertine_n and_o anabaptist_n deal_v brotherly_a in_o affirm_v that_o presbiterian_o persecute_v they_o because_o out_o of_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n they_o can_v come_v up_o to_o the_o light_n and_o judgement_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o all_o opinion_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o toleration_n politic_a and_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastic_a shame_n and_o fear_n in_o punish_v heresy_n either_o by_o the_o judge_n or_o the_o church_n have_v whither_o in_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n rebuke_n excommunication_n be_v a_o evil_n of_o punishment_n in_o both_o as_o be_v evident_a if_o we_o compare_v judg._n 18._o 7._o where_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o magistrate_n in_o the_o land_n that_o may_v put_v they_o so_o shame_v in_o any_o thing_n deut._n 13._o 11._o with_o these_o place_n that_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a censure_n in_o the_o fear_n and_o shame_n of_o they_o as_o 1._o tim._n 5._o 19_o receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n against_o a_o elder_a but_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n than_o a_o elder_a that_o be_v scandalous_a may_v incur_v shame_n of_o be_v accuse_v and_o mat_n 18._o 17._o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_v before_o all_o that_o other_o also_o may_v fear_v so_o the_o avoid_n of_o idolater_n and_o heretic_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 11._o tit._n 2._o 10._o â—_o joh._n 10._o gal._n 1._o 8._o bring_v public_a shame_n on_o they_o 2._o thesse_n 3._o 14._o then_o look_v what_o force_v power_n the_o shame_n the_o magistrate_n can_v put_v heretic_n to_o and_o what_o compulsory_a 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v on_o the_o conscience_n and_o so_o shall_v not_o be_v inflict_v on_o man_n for_o their_o conscience_n and_o hold_v of_o heresy_n as_o libertine_n say_v the_o same_o compulsorie_a power_n have_v concionall_a rebuke_n of_o pastor_n or_o private_a christian_n and_o of_o admonition_n excommunication_n or_o the_o avoid_n of_o the_o society_n of_o false_a teacher_n either_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o by_o private_a christian_n and_o the_o argument_n prove_v the_o magistrate_n can_v punish_v for_o conscience_n in_o his_o politic_a sphere_n do_v also_o prove_v that_o heretic_n shall_v be_v rebuke_v sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n contrary_a to_o tit._n 1._o 13._o and_o that_o we_o shall_v neither_o admonish_v they_o nor_o avoid_v their_o company_n which_o be_v absurd_a so_o they_o be_v more_o ingenious_a libertine_n who_o free_a false_a teacher_n and_o heretic_n from_o both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n than_o these_o who_o free_v they_o from_o civil_a and_o subject_a they_o to_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n sword_n for_o ecclesiastical_a compulsion_n have_v no_o more_o influence_n on_o the_o conscience_n by_o way_n of_o teach_v then_o politic_a or_o civil_a and_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o conscience_n be_v as_o strong_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o pergamâ—â—_n ephesus_n thyatira_n shall_v suffer_v liar_n false_a apostle_n and_o seducer_n such_o as_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o jezabel_n the_o deceive_a prophetess_n who_o teach_v and_o profess_v according_a to_o their_o erroneous_a conscience_n contrary_a to_o rev._n 1._o 2_o 3_o 14_o 20._o as_o that_o the_o godly_a prince_n shall_v suffer_v they_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o church-censure_n be_v spiritual_a punishment_n and_o so_o work_v on_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v instruct_v rebuke_v and_o exhort_v go_v before_o but_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o bodily_a punishment_n and_o have_v not_o instruct_v go_n before_o for_o i_o answer_v though_o these_o two_o punishment_n differ_v yet_o they_o agree_v that_o formal_o both_o be_v alike_o compulsory_a of_o the_o conscience_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o act_n upon_o the_o spirit_n by_o teach_v and_o instruct_v as_o the_o word_n do_v so_o as_o excommunication_n of_o a_o heretic_n shall_v have_v instruct_v and_o convince_a go_n before_o so_o shall_v also_o the_o magistrate_n presuppose_v before_o he_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n that_o the_o false_a teacher_n have_v be_v instruct_v and_o convince_v and_o so_o he_o do_v formal_o punish_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n for_o his_o pertinacious_a pervert_n of_o soul_n 3._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v reply_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v for_o either_o opinion_n or_o for_o
that_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o kindly_a mean_n to_o force_v outward_a performance_n for_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o command_v these_o outward_a performance_n as_o service_n to_o god_n but_o rather_o forbid_v the_o omission_n of_o they_o as_o destructine_v to_o man_n for_o example_n a_o physician_n command_v fast_v pastor_n after_o the_o example_n of_o james_n command_v fast_v when_o judgement_n be_v on_o we_o the_o physician_n command_v it_o in_o so_o far_o as_o eat_a trouble_n the_o common_a society_n of_o humour_n religion_n member_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o physician_n forbid_v eat_v so_o as_o he_o will_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o patient_a if_o he_o will_v disobey_v and_o so_o trouble_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o only_a object_n the_o physician_n work_v on_o pastor_n command_n fast_v to_o be_v in_o sincerity_n for_o afflict_v and_o humble_v the_o soul_n under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v cut_v of_o a_o vein_n or_o shed_v of_o blood_n as_o a_o thing_n trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o humane_a society_n yet_o his_o command_n be_v not_o a_o direct_a mean_n of_o prevent_a disease_n in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o subject_n and_o for_o healthy_a live_n but_o the_o physician_n command_v to_o cut_v a_o viene_n and_o to_o shed_v blood_n for_o health_n and_o to_o prevent_v a_o disease_n and_o sin_n neither_o against_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o god_n in_o so_o do_v so_o do_v the_o magistrate_n not_o direct_o command_v go_v to_o church_n as_o a_o worship_n to_o god_n so_o as_o his_o command_n have_v influence_n on_o the_o conscience_n as_o the_o pastor_n command_n have_v religion_n but_o he_o command_v go_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v so_o as_o the_o omission_n of_o hear_v heart_n the_o society_n whereof_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o civil_a and_o politic_a head_n in_o this_o latter_a sense_n must_v lactantius_n tertullian_n and_o other_o be_v take_v otherwise_o these_o word_n the_o religion_n of_o another_o do_v his_o neighbour_n neither_o good_a nor_o ill_a in_o rigour_n be_v not_o true_a the_o ill_a example_n of_o other_o in_o idolatry_n bring_v ill_a upon_o all_o the_o church_n deut._n 13._o 5._o yea_o and_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o god_n v._n 17._o again_o laâ—â—antius_n say_v false_a religion_n can_v be_v compel_v but_o he_o deny_v not_o that_o christian_n may_v punish_v blasphemy_n in_o true_a religion_n 2._o he_o deny_v we_o may_v propagate_v the_o gospel_n among_o pagan_n with_o the_o sword_n 〈…〉_z both_o which_o point_n we_o teach_v there_o 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o of_o force_n and_o injury_n because_o religion_n can_v be_v compel_v the_o business_n be_v to_o be_v transact_v by_o word_n rather_o than_o blow_n that_o there_o may_v be_v willingness_n let_v they_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n draw_v the_o sword_n or_o sharpness_n of_o their_o wiâ—â—_n if_o their_o reason_n be_v good_a let_v it_o be_v produce_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o teach_v nothing_o more_o clear_a than_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o pagan_n that_o will_v force_v pagan_n worship_n on_o christian_n we_o believe_v nothing_o of_o their_o religion_n wilt_v they_o be_v silent_a as_o we_o can_v yield_v to_o they_o while_o they_o rage_n against_o we_o let_v they_o imitate_v we_o and_o declare_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n for_o we_o christian_n do_v not_o allure_v as_o they_o pagan_n frequent_o object_n to_o we_o but_o we_o teach_v we_o prove_v we_o demonstrate_v compel_v therefore_o none_o by_o we_o be_v keep_v against_o their_o will_n for_o he_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o god_n who_o want_v devotion_n and_o faith_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n depart_v from_o we_o when_o the_o truth_n detain_v he_o but_o say_v celsus_n fol._n 84._o if_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lactantius_n christian_n kill_v man_n for_o their_o religion_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o lactantius_n in_o these_o same_o general_a word_n inveigh_v against_o christian_n who_o will_v compel_v man_n to_o their_o faith_n against_o their_o will_n and_o that_o he_o abhor_v the_o violence_n of_o we_o against_o heretic_n answ_n these_o be_v of_o a_o wide_a difference_n to_o kill_v blasphemer_n and_o false_a teacher_n for_o spread_a heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o to_o compel_v they_o by_o war_n and_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o be_v of_o our_o christian_a religion_n as_o i_o hope_v to_o prove_v for_o the_o former_n lawful_a â—he_v late_a unlawful_a it_o be_v true_a lactantius_n speak_v of_o all_o religion_n true_a and_o false_a that_o we_o be_v to_o compel_v none_o with_o the_o sword_n to_o any_o religion_n but_o he_o no_o where_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o kill_v open_a and_o pernicious_a seducer_n and_o false_a teacher_n who_o pervert_v other_o for_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o compel_v yea_o nor_o to_o intend_v the_o conversion_n of_o a_o pernicious_a seducer_n but_o to_o intend_v to_o take_v his_o head_n from_o he_o for_o his_o destroy_n of_o soul_n and_o lactantius_n deny_v religion_n after_o it_o be_v beget_v can_v be_v defend_v that_o be_v nourish_v and_o conserve_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o people_n by_o the_o sword_n but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n those_o be_v far_o different_a torment_a and_o piety_n say_v he_o nor_o can_v violence_n be_v conjoin_v with_o verity_n nor_o justice_n with_o cruelty_n and_o again_o but_o as_o in_o religion_n so_o also_o in_o defend_v of_o religion_n they_o be_v deceive_v religion_n be_v to_o be_v defend_v not_o by_o kill_v but_o admonish_v other_o read_v by_o be_v kill_v not_o by_o cruelty_n but_o by_o patience_n not_o by_o wickedness_n but_o by_o faith_n but_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o defend_v in_o a_o hostile_a way_n by_o kill_v those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n be_v it_o the_o pagan_a religion_n and_o most_o devilish_a not_o of_o defend_v the_o christian_a professor_n from_o the_o infection_n of_o wolvish_a seducer_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o nursefather_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o defend_v good_a man_n and_o to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o evil_a doer_n for_o in_o all_o this_o lactantius_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o violence_n as_o be_v without_o teach_v parati_fw-la sumâ—s_fw-la andire_fw-la si_fw-la doccant_a tacentibus_fw-la certe_fw-la nihil_fw-la credimus_fw-la but_o suppose_v some_o father_n be_v in_o that_o error_n as_o augustine_n be_v 〈…〉_z but_o retract_v it_o though_o augustine_n 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v compel_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n murderer_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d of_o improper_a compulsion_n and_o of_o donatist_n the_o such_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n who_o he_o think_v the_o magistrate_n on_o 〈◊〉_d to_o punish_v which_o be_v not_o a_o compel_a of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o sound_a faith_n but_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n in_o punish_v he_o for_o his_o 〈◊〉_d of_o heresy_n to_o the_o pervert_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o upon_o these_o 〈◊〉_d be_v cyrilius_fw-la say_v moyes_n law_n be_v one_o and_o he_o kingdom_n of_o câ—â—â—t_n be_v whole_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a and_o 〈◊〉_d â—efore_o have_v spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d and_o spiritual_a armour_n and_o therefore_o a_o spiritual_a not_o a_o carâ—â—â—_n sword_n to_o punish_v the_o enemy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d christian_n man_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o church_n who_o as_o i_o constant_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o with_o war_n and_o the_o sword_n to_o be_v compel_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o ay_v on_o the_o 〈…〉_z do_v fight_v against_o amorites_n canaanites_n and_o 〈…〉_z with_o 〈…〉_z of_o iron_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o law_n 〈…〉_z 24._o and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o death_n be_v decree_v for_o the_o false_a prophet_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n at_o 〈…〉_z the_o father_n have_v 〈◊〉_d with_o unsound_a emperor_n who_o have_v tolerate_v 〈◊〉_d arrian_n and_o jew_n but_o that_o be_v no_o law_n for_o we_o but_o the_o other_o point_n be_v that_o though_o these_o that_o be_v without_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n it_o follow_v unto_o that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o 〈…〉_z prophet_n or_o pernicious_a teacher_n such_o as_o baal_n 〈◊〉_d who_o open_o 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o idolatrâ—â—_n 1._o become_v the_o magistrate_n can_v 〈◊〉_d ought_v not_o to_o compel_v 〈…〉_z liar_n to_o be_v 〈…〉_z it_o with_o their_o own_o as_o well_o as_o they_o must_v be_v such_o external_o no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v compel_v they_o to_o inward_a fear_n love_n faith_n in_o god_n and_o to_o the_o external_a performance_n 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o the_o magistrate_n can_v command_v external_a act_n of_o mercy_n câ—â—astitie_n selfe-contentednesse_n and_o shall_v not_o punish_v murder_n adultery_n theft_n robbery_n perjury_n for_o to_o punish_v these_o make_v many_o
and_o so_o that_o the_o teacher_n of_o they_o be_v accurse_v and_o so_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o rebuke_v withstand_v censure_v yea_o cut_v off_o as_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n gal._n 5._o 4._o these_o to_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v the_o title_n due_a to_o false_a teacher_n be_v punishable_a as_o false_a teacher_n and_o heretic_n though_o in_o a_o less_o degree_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v the_o title_n due_a to_o false_a teacher_n to_o such_o as_o err_v not_o in_o fundamental_n ergo_fw-la the_o assumption_n be_v make_v good_a by_o tit._n 1._o 13_o 14._o the_o apostle_n will_v they_o to_o be_v rebuke_v as_o not_o sound_a in_o the_o faith_n as_o those_o that_o turn_v other_o from_o the_o truth_n in_o give_v 〈◊〉_d to_o jewish_a fable_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n to_o fable_n and_o needless_a genealogy_n and_o vain_a jangle_n and_o strive_n about_o the_o law_n that_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o vain_a now_o these_o question_n about_o genealogy_n and_o the_o law_n opinion_n on_o either_o side_n be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o not_o edify_v in_o the_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v fundamental_a error_n of_o themselves_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o save_v grace_n and_o salvation_n but_o hay_n and_o stubble_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n yet_o consider_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v of_o they_o tit._n 1._o 10._o for_o there_o be_v many_o unruly_a and_o vain_a talker_n and_o deceiver_n especial_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n 11._o who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v who_o subvert_v whole_a house_n teach_v thing_n they_o ought_v not_o 13._o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o soundness_n in_o the_o faith_n he_o oppose_v v_o 14._o give_v heed_n unto_o jewish_a fable_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n that_o turn_v from_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 3._o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o than_o i_o have_v teach_v now_o paul_n doctrine_n of_o widow_n of_o elder_n and_o not_o sudden_a accuse_v they_o his_o charge_n to_o timothy_n not_o to_o drink_v water_n but_o a_o little_a wine_n be_v not_o fundamental_n the_o ignorance_n whereof_o exclude_v man_n from_o salvation_n if_o any_o man_n consent_v not_o to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n 4._o he_o be_v proud_a know_v nothing_o as_o be_v aught_o dote_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n whereof_o come_v envy_n strife_n rail_v evil_a surmising_n 5._o perverse_a dispute_v of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n suppose_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n from_o such_o turn_n away_o then_o dote_v about_o question_n strife_n of_o word_n beside_o not_o consent_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n be_v dispute_v of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n from_o which_o we_o be_v to_o turn_v away_o 3_o as_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o abide_v still_o at_o ephesus_n when_o i_o go_v into_o mâ—cedonia_n that_o thou_o may_v charge_v some_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n 4._o neither_o give_v heed_n to_o fable_n and_o endless_a genealogy_n which_o minister_v question_n rather_o than_o edify_v which_o be_v in_o faith_n then_o to_o preach_v fable_n and_o endless_a genealogy_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a error_n be_v yet_o another_o doctrine_n than_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o those_o that_o so_o teach_v be_v to_o be_v charge_v to_o teach_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o so_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n if_o they_o wilful_o continue_v therein_o 20._o to_o be_v accuse_v and_o censure_v yea_o and_o we_o be_v to_o avoid_v they_o and_o not_o to_o receive_v they_o in_o our_o house_n nor_o bid_v they_o god_n speed_n 5._o and_o so_o non-fundamentalls_a as_o question_n of_o genealogy_n come_v in_o under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n now_o sure_o â—_z of_o genealogy_n be_v but_o the_o hay_n &_o stubble_n that_o be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n 3._o which_o shall_v suffer_v burn_v when_o the_o teacher_n hold_v the_o foundation_n christ_n shall_v be_v save_v yea_o such_o as_o teach_v circumcision_n though_o with_o chriâ—t_n then_o must_v teach_v another_o gospel_n though_o not_o as_o necessary_a to_o justification_n as_o peter_n and_o barnabas_n compel_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v circumcise_v though_o they_o believe_v that_o circumcision_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v hard_a to_o assert_v the_o believe_a of_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n etc._n since_o the_o believe_a of_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o time_n when_o or_o how_o soon_o in_o the_o believe_a thessalonian_n though_o they_o be_v mislead_v by_o some_o false_a teacher_n be_v nothing_o so_o fundamental_a as_o that_o a_o error_n touch_v that_o time_n must_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o save_v faith_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v faith_n these_o be_v the_o last_o day_n and_o christ_n have_v tell_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n be_v know_v to_o no_o man_n no_o not_o to_o the_o angel_n yet_o paul_n insinuate_v as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v shake_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o thessalâ—nians_n who_o make_v they_o believe_v it_o be_v at_o hand_n 2._o thess_n 2._o 2._o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o you_o be_v not_o soon_o shake_v in_o mind_n or_o be_v trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o from_o we_o as_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n yea_o 5._o we_o believe_v with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_o as_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 8._o but_o belove_v be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o one_o day_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n how_o many_o suppose_v we_o be_v in_o glory_n that_o die_v ignorant_a of_o this_o and_o have_v not_o faith_n or_o any_o certainty_n of_o faith_n of_o this_o point_n that_o time_n 〈◊〉_d with_o god_n no_o coexistence_n of_o a_o duration_n long_o and_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o peter_n propose_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v with_o certainâ—y_n of_o faith_n and_o how_o many_o point_n of_o sacred_a history_n do_v the_o 〈◊〉_d ghost_n tell_v we_o heb._n 11._o of_o cain_n and_o abel_n sacrifice_v 〈◊〉_d abraham_n sojourn_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n of_o sarab_n 〈◊〉_d a_o child_n in_o her_o old_a age_n of_o isaack_n blessing_n of_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n worship_v lean_v on_o the_o end_n of_o a_o staff_n moses_n be_v hide_v three_o month_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o jerichâ—_n which_o we_o believe_v by_o certainty_n of_o divine_a faith_n that_o be_v not_o fundamental_o yea_o and_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o whatever_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v and_o what_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v we_o must_v take_v they_o to_o be_v false_a witness_n in_o say_v preach_v &_o write_v what_o be_v not_o true_a as_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 15._o 15._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v act._n 5._o 32._o and_o we_o be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n refer_v not_o only_o to_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n but_o to_o point_n not_o fundamental_a as_o namely_o who_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o death_n even_o the_o high-priest_n pharisees_n and_o cheife-priest_n ver_fw-la 30._o who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o â—_o three_fw-mi act._n 4._o 10._o who_o you_o crucify_v act._n 2._o 36._o who_o you_o have_v crucify_v now_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o both_o fundamental_o and_o nonfundamentals_a of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v until_o the_o day_n 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o be_v clear_a act._n 1._o 8._o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o judea_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n luke_n 24._o 48._o you_o be_v my_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v ver_fw-la 44._o of_o all_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v fulfil_v with_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v i_o than_o the_o witness_v of_o the_o sacrifice_v type_n and_o particular_a ceremony_n that_o shadow_v out_o christ_n of_o his_o be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n mic._n 2._o of_o his_o be_v crucify_v between_o two_o transgressor_n isaiah_n 53._o of_o his_o ride_a 〈◊〉_d jerusalem_n on_o a_o ass_n colt_n zach._n 9_o of_o his_o cast_v out_o buyer_n 〈…〉_z out_o of_o the_o temple_n through_o his_o zeal_n to_o
because_o he_o rebuke_v they_o for_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v which_o be_v opposite_a to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o other_o which_o must_v insinuate_v they_o be_v to_o have_v faith_n and_o not_o conjectural_a and_o fluctuate_a opinion_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o teach_v 2._o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o ill_a and_o that_o they_o be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n 3._o he_o exhort_v they_o chap._n 6._o 1._o to_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o perfection_n beyond_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n now_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o know_v all_o except_o some_o fundamental_n and_o principle_n with_o a_o reserve_n and_o a_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o have_v the_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o ill_a nor_o to_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n nor_o to_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n but_o to_o stand_v still_o as_o in_o a_o horsemill_n and_o be_v at_o the_o same_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n in_o know_v and_o believe_v all_o even_o fundamental_n say_v some_o or_o all_o non-fundamentalls_a say_v other_o libertine_n with_o a_o reserve_n and_o a_o resolution_n to_o judge_v they_o all_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n 9_o it_o argue_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o obscurity_n and_o darkness_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o truth_n and_o render_v it_o as_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n in_o all_o nonfundamentals_a history_n narration_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o evident_a plain_a simple_a obvious_a to_o the_o low_a capacity_n in_o most_o point_n except_o some_o few_o prophecy_n as_o it_o be_v in_o fundamental_n and_o lay_v a_o blasphemous_a charge_n on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o he_o have_v write_v the_o scripture_n upon_o a_o intention_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o assure_a and_o fix_a knowledge_n no_o faith_n but_o a_o mere_a probable_a opinion_n a_o conjectural_a dubious_a apprehension_n of_o truth_n with_o a_o reserve_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a as_o if_o the_o lord_n purpose_n have_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v sceptic_n and_o die_v doubt_v and_o how_o then_o can_v god_n in_o justice_n punish_v any_o man_n for_o not_o believe_v and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o master_n and_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v unpossible_a even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o know_v his_o will_n in_o whole_a as_o some_o say_v and_o in_o the_o most_o part_n as_o other_o say_v yea_o it_o must_v not_o be_v our_o sinful_a darkness_n in_o that_o we_o can_v believe_v most_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n but_o with_o a_o reserve_n but_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o god_n we_o do_v so_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o second_o faith_n contradictory_n to_o the_o former_a to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o and_o not_o the_o second_o and_o the_o four_o and_o not_o the_o three_o and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n since_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o four_o with_o a_o reserve_n and_o all_o to_o our_o die_a day_n with_o a_o reserve_n for_o the_o word_n be_v alike_o dubious_a now_o as_o in_o paul_n day_n and_o since_o the_o apostle_n charge_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o be_v comfort_v in_o believe_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o believe_v not_o as_o apostle_n but_o as_o christian_n and_o as_o fellow-citizen_n with_o we_o we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n also_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n which_o be_v blasphemous_a 10_o all_o our_o practice_n according_a to_o fundamental_o or_o nonfundamentals_a must_v be_v in_o faith_n faith_n that_o be_v with_o a_o persuasion_n that_o what_o we_o do_v be_v according_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n otherwise_o we_o sin_n rom._n 14._o 23._o and_o be_v condemn_v in_o all_o we_o do_v but_o if_o this_o faith_n with_o a_o reserve_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o practice_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o faith_n but_o with_o a_o resolve_n upon_o doubt_v so_o what_o you_o do_v may_v as_o possible_o be_v murder_n idolatry_n steal_v lie_a as_o obedience_n to_o god_n yea_o you_o must_v believe_v that_o what_o you_o do_v to_o day_n be_v lawful_a but_o yet_o so_o as_o to_z morrowyou_o must_v believe_v upon_o a_o new_a light_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o sin_n yea_o and_o this_o make_v the_o erroneous_a conscience_n the_o rule_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o practice_v for_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n command_v you_o to_o believe_v such_o point_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o reserve_n he_o must_v command_v you_o to_o practice_v according_a to_o the_o present_a faith_n that_o he_o command_v you_o to_o have_v of_o those_o truth_n but_o the_o present_a you_o have_v may_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o a_o blasphemous_a untruth_n and_o so_o the_o ten_o commandment_n shall_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o no_o man_n but_o his_o erroneous_a conscience_n if_o then_o he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v such_o acceptable_a worship_n as_o god_n crave_v of_o abraham_n that_o you_o sacrifice_v your_o son_n to_o god_n you_o believe_v it_o with_o a_o reserve_n and_o you_o be_v to_o practice_v it_o with_o a_o reserve_n and_o oblige_v to_o practise_v what_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v but_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n that_o it_o be_v acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n to_o sacrifice_v your_o child_n to_o he_o for_o it_o be_v a_o non-fundamentall_a not_o clear_o determine_v in_o the_o word_n as_o lest_o it_o be_v controvert_v by_o many_o that_o go_v for_o godly_a people_n now_o if_o so_o god_n shall_v oblige_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o sin_n to_o do_v his_o reveal_v will_n and_o not_o to_o do_v his_o reveal_v will_n in_o the_o same_o commandment_n which_o be_v blasphemous_a now_o that_o we_o be_v to_o practice_v according_a to_o our_o faith_n of_o reserve_v i_o prove_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o libertine_n for_o they_o teach_v a_o man_n be_v to_o suffer_v death_n and_o any_o torment_n rather_o than_o that_o he_o say_v there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o one_o god_n and_o two_o nature_n and_o one_o person_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o presbyterian_a government_n be_v lawful_a that_o the_o christian_a prince_n be_v to_o punish_v false_a teacher_n if_o he_o believe_v in_o his_o conscience_n though_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n and_o doubt_v some_o that_o these_o be_v truth_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o be_v his_o faith_n with_o a_o reserve_n which_o may_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o lie_n his_o only_a obliege_v rule_n of_o his_o practice_n according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o libertine_n i_o confess_v he_o be_v rather_o to_o suffer_v death_n then_o to_o profess_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o dictate_v even_o of_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n because_o he_o shall_v choose_v affliction_n rather_o than_o sin_n but_o when_o we_o be_v command_v faith_n with_o a_o reserve_n as_o they_o say_v we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v a_o lie_n which_o be_v blasphemous_a and_o what_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n that_o must_v be_v a_o obliege_v rule_n to_o our_o practice_n and_o so_o must_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o sin_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v to_o offer_v your_o child_n to_o god_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v against_o the_o light_n and_o a_o clear_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o fundamental_a error_n for_o in_o this_o dispute_n libertine_n argument_n be_v for_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o whether_o they_o err_v in_o fundamental_n or_o non-fundamentalls_a nor_o can_v they_o determine_v what_o be_v of_o their_o own_o natural_a be_v controversall_a and_o disputable_a to_o humane_a reason_n point_n and_o what_o not_o for_o we_o either_o speak_v what_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la actual_o controvert_v in_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o what_o be_v those_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o disproportion_n to_o humane_a reason_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n may_v be_v controvert_v 2._o or_o we_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o controversall_a among_o christian_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v not_o clear_o determine_v in_o the_o word_n and_o touch_v the_o former_a there_o be_v nothing_o we_o know_v not_o controvert_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n except_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o be_v also_o controvert_v two_o way_n atheist_n so_o far_o wink_v though_o nature_n can_v no_o not_o in_o devil_n and_o godless_a man_n run_v itself_o stark_o blind_a as_o they_o deny_v there_o be_v a_o god_n out_o of_o malice_n 2._o they_o cavil_v at_o all_o argument_n bring_v to_o
prove_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o god_n though_o they_o be_v strong_a enough_o for_o the_o wit_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o answer_v now_o for_o these_o that_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n controversall_a though_o no_o truth_n controversall_a especial_o truth_n reveal_v and_o speak_v by_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o themselves_o controversall_a or_o such_o as_o can_v be_v oppose_v yet_o be_v there_o two_o sort_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o humane_a reason_n controvertable_a 1._o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n that_o god_n be_v that_o he_o be_v infinite_a omnipotent_a just_a merciful_a omniscient_a etc._n etc._n to_o be_v love_v serve_v obey_v etc._n etc._n that_o superior_n and_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v our_o neighbour_n not_o to_o be_v hurt_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o will_v they_o shall_v do_v to_o we_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o controversall_a but_o the_o practical_a conclusion_n draw_v from_o thence_o be_v controversall_a in_o regard_n of_o our_o darkness_n as_o polygamy_n community_n of_o good_n all_o these_o whether_o the_o saint_n may_v rob_v and_o spoil_v wicked_a man_n of_o their_o possession_n and_o kill_v they_o upon_o the_o right_n and_o authority_n of_o saintship_n be_v of_o themselves_o controversall_a in_o relation_n to_o our_o nature_n who_o acknowledge_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o for_o supernatural_a truth_n that_o can_v find_v lodging_n in_o the_o sphere_n or_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o natural_a reason_n such_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n of_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n of_o salvation_n by_o believe_v in_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a nature_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o knowable_a but_o by_o supernatural_a revelation_n though_o they_o be_v the_o fundamental_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n yet_o be_v they_o more_o controversall_a of_o themselves_o then_o the_o most_o part_n of_o non-fundamentalls_a as_o joh._n goodwin_n do_v right_o observe_v for_o nature_n have_v more_o shadow_n of_o reason_n to_o cavil_n and_o plead_v against_o these_o than_o any_o other_o truth_n if_o then_o no_o coercive_a power_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v against_o such_o as_o teach_v error_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o against_o fundamental_n because_o such_o point_n be_v controversall_a there_o be_v far_o more_o warrant_n to_o free_v those_o from_o all_o coercive_a power_n who_o deny_v all_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o turn_v so_o from_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v any_o thing_n but_o fancied_a fable_n because_o they_o teach_v thing_n most_o controversall_a and_o so_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o libertine_n one_o catholic_a toleration_n be_v due_a to_o all_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v turn_v jew_n or_o mahometan_n or_o indian_a or_o heathenish_a in_o his_o religion_n have_v be_v a_o glister_a star_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o christianity_n &_o shall_v pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o elimas_n the_o magistrate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o punish_v he_o though_o he_o carry_v navy_n and_o million_o of_o soul_n to_o hell_n yea_o nor_o be_v he_o to_o be_v rebuke_v nor_o declaim_v against_o as_o a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o all_o righteousness_n but_o with_o all_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n to_o be_v instruct_v for_o rebuke_v of_o he_o thus_o be_v as_o unjust_a since_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n what_o he_o think_v or_o apprehend_v for_o truth_n or_o what_o not_o say_v libertine_n as_o to_o command_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v at_o midnight_n chap._n vii_o what_o opinion_n 〈…〉_z but_o be_v there_o no_o far_o off_o 〈◊〉_d at_o all_o to_o be_v 〈…〉_z not_o learned_a man_n give_v divers_a and_o contrary_a exposition_n 〈◊〉_d one_o and_o the_o same_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o have_v not_o the_o church_n suffer_v error_n and_o erroneous_a 〈◊〉_d in_o godly_a 〈◊〉_d man_n in_o all_o age_n even_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z have_v not_o implore_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z they_o though_o all_o error_n print_v and_o preach_v hurt_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o more_o or_o less_o answ_n some_o error_n be_v about_o thing_n that_o god_n 〈◊〉_d indifferent_a for_o the_o time_n 〈◊〉_d opinion_n and_o 〈…〉_z meateâ—_n and_o day_n rom._n 14._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o god_n give_v a_o indulgence_n and_o bidâ—_n we_o so_o long_o as_o the_o date_n of_o indifferency_n in_o dore_v bea_fw-mi with_o the_o 〈…〉_z 1_o cor._n 8._o you_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o paul_n 〈…〉_z with_o the_o unlimited_a practice_n of_o day_n and_o meat_n 〈…〉_z and_o in_o all_o case_n as_o for_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n 〈…〉_z the_o practice_v to_o the_o scandalize_a of_o the_o weak_a and_o call_v it_o soul-murther_n and_o here_o it_o in_o like_o the_o church_n may_v suffer_v sinful_a ignorances_n for_o â—s_a the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o publish_v all_o external_o tolerate_v sin_n of_o infâ—rmity_n against_o the_o second_o table_n â—or_a then_o human_a society_n must_v be_v dissolve_v and_o 〈…〉_z subsist_v except_o there_o be_v a_o reciprocal_a yield_n to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o must_v not_o make_v a_o man_n a_o offender_n for_o a_o word_n though_o it_o be_v a_o hasty_a and_o sinful_a word_n even_o in_o a_o family_n where_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o proportional_o in_o other_o society_n we_o will_v hear_v solomon_n say_v eccles_n 7._o 21_o also_o take_v not_o heed_n to_o all_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v lest_o thou_o leave_v thy_o servant_n curse_v thou_o so_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o some_o low_a error_n that_o be_v far_o off_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o ordinary_a discern_a of_o man_n and_o lie_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o 〈…〉_z on_o as_o fundametal_n and_o gospel_n promise_n lie_v hear_v the_o heart_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o as_o a_o conjecture_n what_o become_v of_o the_o meat_n that_o christ_n eat_v after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o immortality_n and_o some_o probable_a opinion_n that_o neither_o better_o the_o holder_n noâ—_n much_o promove_v or_o hinder_v the_o edification_n of_o other_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d save_v that_o 〈…〉_z be_v sinful_a and_o happy_o may_v be_v tolerate_v or_o whether_o the_o heaven_n and_o 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v 〈…〉_z and_o turn_v to_o nothing_o and_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d or_o if_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v renew_v and_o deliver_v from_o vanity_n and_o indeed_o with_o new_a 〈◊〉_d to_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d as_o last_a and_o eternal_a 〈…〉_z and_o witness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 〈…〉_z christ_n and_o the_o redeem_v in_o heaven_n in_o 〈…〉_z live_v in_o glory_n to_o be_v eternal_a lecture_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n of_o his_o people_n 〈…〉_z most_o probable_a and_o the_o scripture_n may_v 〈◊〉_d to_o say_v much_o some_o other_o side_n 2_o for_o diverse_a exposition_n of_o one_o and_o 〈…〉_z heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n when_o 〈…〉_z of_o the_o exposition_n so_o far_o as_o be_v reveal_v â—o_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a who_o in_o this_o life_n do_v but_o know_v and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n do_v neither_o doubt_v the_o fundation_n 〈…〉_z truth_n that_o be_v non-fundamentall_a we_o think_v the_o opinion_n of_o both_o may_v be_v tolerate_v even_o though_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o error_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o ground_n that_o church_n and_o magistrate_n both_o be_v to_o tolerate_v not_o to_o punish_v these_o infirmity_n against_o both_o table_n that_o be_v the_o necessary_a result_v of_o sin_n original_a common_a to_o all_o man_n as_o man_n 〈◊〉_d about_o with_o they_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v another_o the_o like_a opinion_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o especial_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o the_o virginity_n of_o mary_n for_o all_o her_o life_n 3_o such_o opinion_n and_o practice_n â—â—as_v make_v a_o evident_a schism_n in_o a_o church_n tolerate_v and_o set_v up_o two_o distinct_a church_n of_o different_a form_n of_o government_n and_o pretend_v to_o different_a institution_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o one_o must_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o principle_n labour_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o other_o can_v be_v tolerate_v etc._n etc._n for_o each_o pretend_v their_o fellow_n church_n to_o be_v of_o man_n and_o so_o of_o the_o devil_n though_o they_o shall_v both_o make_v one_o true_a invisible_a church_n agree_v in_o all_o
what_o not_o and_o than_o we_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o same_o rule_n which_o must_v be_v most_o contradictory_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o libertine_n dare_v 〈◊〉_d draw_v a_o formal_a argument_n for_o toleration_n out_o of_o these_o or_o any_o other_o place_n but_o bring_v we_o such_o reason_n as_o by_o the_o nineteen_o consequence_n come_v not_o up_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o by_o the_o gloss_n of_o libertine_n let_v we_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d rule_n must_v be_v let_v we_o practice_v and_o walk_v for_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v â—f_a heart-opinion_n according_a to_o the_o know_a rule_n conceive_v by_o our_o conscience_n to_o be_v right_a though_o it_o may_v be_v wrong_a and_o sinful_a and_o so_o let_v we_o be_v circumcise_v and_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v for_o if_o some_o believe_v circumcision_n and_o the_o law_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o justification_n than_o paul_n must_v bid_v they_o walk_v contrary_a to_o their_o light_n and_o then_o the_o perfect_a have_v attain_v light_a to_o practice_v unlawful_a jewish_a ceremony_n chap._n viii_o whether_o heresy_n be_v a_o sin_n or_o a_o mere_a error_n and_o innocency_n whether_o aâ—_n heretic_n be_v a_o evil_a doer_n what_o be_v naked_a and_o mere_a simple_a heresy_n say_v the_o belgic_a arminian_n but_o a_o mere_a device_n 28_n or_o be_v heresy_n only_a error_n say_v they_o which_o have_v place_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o err_v nor_o be_v error_n sufficient_a to_o constitute_v a_o thing_n heresy_n nor_o if_o it_o be_v be_v it_o the_o object_n or_o cause_n of_o any_o punishment_n a_o mere_a error_n do_v not_o go_v out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o err_v he_o that_o err_v can_v be_v punishedâ—_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o any_o command_n only_a god_n command_v 〈◊〉_d thought_n be_v free_a from_o pay_v tribute_n to_o man_n pertinacy_n be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n nor_o blasphemy_n nor_o if_o they_o be_v can_v heretic_n therefore_o be_v punish_v nor_o do_v sedition_n make_v heresy_n punishable_a so_o they_o make_v heresy_n nothing_o but_o a_o name_n who_o say_v they_o can_v say_v a_o heretic_n be_v a_o evil_a doer_n evil_n doer_n confess_v their_o evil_a deed_n and_o know_v they_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n heretic_n deny_v they_o be_v heretic_n or_o that_o they_o have_v any_o bad_a opinion_n or_o that_o they_o blaspheme_v they_o profess_v the_o contrary_a that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v a_o hundred_o death_n rather_o than_o they_o shall_v blaspheme_v thief_n steal_v that_o they_o may_v steal_v heretic_n seduce_v not_o that_o they_o may_v seduce_v but_o that_o they_o may_v reduce_v man_n to_o a_o better_a mind_n and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o from_o 〈…〉_z mind_n so_o 〈◊〉_d oelsut_o also_o the_o heretâ—â—iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o f._n 5_o 6._o asser_n 1._o but_o 1._o though_o neither_o we_o nor_o libertine_n can_v define_v idolatry_n nor_o murder_n nor_o adultery_n yet_o sure_a the_o law_n of_o god_n condemneâ—_n idolatry_n murder_n adultery_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o juggler_n and_o sophister_n idolatry_n who_o deny_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o rob_v or_o hedge-robber_n why_o what_o 〈◊〉_d hedge-robbing_a you_o can_v define_v it_o and_o not_o one_o of_o twenty_o agree_v with_o another_o what_o hedge-robber_n be_v therefore_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o hedge-robber_n nor_o do_v sorcerer_n confess_v they_o be_v sorcerer_n nor_o can_v you_o tell_v what_o so_o 〈◊〉_d it_o and_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n so_o many_o 〈◊〉_d asser_n 2._o heresy_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a error_n nor_o innocency_n but_o a_o heinous_a transgression_n against_o god_n 1._o because_o paul_n gal._n 5._o ver_fw-la sin_n 19_o 20_o 21._o reckon_v heresy_n among_o the_o work_n of_o â—he_n flesh_n with_o idolatry_n witchcraft_n envy_n strife_n and_o sedition_n than_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o sinful_a flesh_n 2._o that_o which_o god_n permit_v that_o those_o that_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o must_v be_v a_o sin_n but_o such_o be_v heresy_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o 3._o grievous_a wolf_n not_o spare_v the_o flock_n false_a prophet_n and_o false_a christ_n who_o deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a such_o as_o make_v their_o disciple_n twofold_a the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n thief_n and_o robber_n who_o come_v to_o steal_v and_o to_o kill_v and_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o soul_n these_o who_o subvert_v whole_a house_n and_o who_o word_n eat_v as_o a_o gangreen_a be_v not_o innocent_a and_o simple_o err_a man_n nor_o be_v their_o error_n simple_a error_n but_o a_o high_a trangression_n against_o god_n but_o such_o be_v heretic_n act._n 20._o 29_o 30._o mat._n 24._o 24._o mat._n 23._o 15._o joh._n 10._o 8_o 9_o 10_o tit._n 1._o 11._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 17._o 4._o these_o who_o be_v deceiver_n and_o deceive_v unruly_a and_o vain_a talker_n to_o be_v rebuke_v sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o these_o who_o we_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v into_o our_o house_n nor_o bid_v they_o god_n speed_n lest_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o evil_a do_n these_o of_o who_o we_o be_v to_o be_v aware_a lest_o they_o ensnare_v we_o and_o who_o we_o be_v after_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n to_o reject_v and_o from_o who_o we_o be_v to_o turn_v away_o must_v be_v such_o as_o do_v more_o then_o simple_o err_v in_o mind_n and_o their_o error_n be_v so_o pernicious_a must_v come_v out_o of_o he_o that_o err_v and_o subvert_v whole_a house_n and_o lead_v 〈◊〉_d woman_n captive_a lade_v with_o divers_a lust_n and_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o command_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o place_n since_o they_o be_v to_o be_v sharp_o rebuke_v be_v not_o innocent_a but_o do_v grievous_o sin_v and_o be_v punishable_a but_o such_o be_v heretic_n tit._n 1._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 2_o joh._n 10._o 11._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 15._o tit._n 3._o 10._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o 5_o such_o as_o do_v evil_a and_o that_o as_o false_a teacher_n and_o resist_v the_o truth_n at_o james_n and_o jambres_n resist_v moses_n and_o do_v paul_n and_o the_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n much_o evil_n in_o pervert_v soul_n and_o in_o withstand_v the_o gospel_n as_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n do_v who_o subvert_v whole_a house_n lead_v soul_n captive_a deceive_v many_o who_o speak_v word_n which_o eat_v the_o soul_n of_o many_o as_o a_o canker_n and_o subvert_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o though_o they_o deny_v they_o do_v evil_a or_o seduce_v any_o or_o that_o they_o intend_v to_o seduce_v any_o be_v evil_a doer_n not_o innocent_a but_o such_o be_v heretic_n who_o privily_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o make_v merchandise_n of_o man_n with_o fair_a word_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v soul_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 8._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 14_o 15._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 6._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 17_o 18_o 6_o these_o can_v be_v innocent_a nor_o free_a of_o all_o command_n rebuke_n punishment_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n style_v proud_a perverse_a disputer_n man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 4_o 5._o false_a christ_n matth._n 24._o 24._o deceiver_n tit._n 1._o 11._o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 8_o 9_o who_o folly_n shall_v be_v make_v know_v to_o many_o who_o be_v self_n condemn_v as_o know_v if_o they_o will_v not_o wink_v and_o shut_v their_o eye_n at_o noonday_n that_o they_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v tit._n 3._o 10._o 7_o these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o these_o seduce_a teacher_n do_v evidence_n that_o heresy_n and_o seduce_a teach_n of_o heretic_n be_v not_o a_o simple_a disease_n in_o the_o mind_n since_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a 2_o pet._n 3._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o such_o as_o believe_v baal_n to_o be_v god_n and_o worship_v he_o be_v such_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v jer._n 9_o 6._o through_o deceit_n they_o refuse_v to_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v they_o do_v much_o evil_n resist_v the_o truth_n buy_v man_n soul_n as_o if_o they_o be_v merchant_n be_v perverse_a disputer_n be_v proud_a unruly_a talker_n all_o which_o show_v that_o their_o will_n have_v a_o influence_n in_o their_o knowledge_n and_o mind_n all_o the_o argument_n of_o libertine_n against_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o heretic_n 283_o tend_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o heretic_n in_o
and_o unjust_a the_o conclusion_n blasphemous_a and_o atheistical_a 3._o consider_v how_o celsus_n prove_v that_o the_o heretic_n that_o die_v for_o heresy_n be_v not_o take_v with_o vainglory_n and_o for_o a_o name_n because_o a_o heretic_n die_v infamous_a and_o fill_v with_o reproach_n but_o make_v a_o argument_n of_o that_o he_o that_o die_v for_o that_o which_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o contrary_a side_n be_v infamous_a and_o reproachful_a can_v die_v for_o a_o name_n among_o man_n and_o vainglory_n but_o he_o that_o die_v for_o heresy_n die_v so_o ergo_fw-la the_o major_n be_v most_o false_a for_o to_o die_v for_o heresy_n in_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o of_o all_o of_o his_o opinion_n and_o of_o all_o that_o for_o all_o after_o generation_n shall_v be_v of_o his_o opinion_n be_v no_o reproach_n but_o a_o everlasting_a name_n to_o the_o heretic_n so_o die_v and_o a_o name_n and_o glory_n with_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o opinion_n and_o be_v coin_a life_n and_o breath_n in_o the_o conceit_n and_o brain_n of_o man_n we_o all_o say_v lucretia_n seneca_n caâ—o_n die_v for_o vainglory_n for_o to_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v glorious_a yet_o they_o die_v true_o and_o real_o infamous_a for_o christian_n who_o know_v what_o true_a honour_n and_o true_a liberty_n be_v say_v and_o true_o think_v they_o die_v infamous_a and_o shameless_a murderer_n and_o slave_n to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o air_n and_o breath_n of_o the_o people_n mouth_n and_o their_o empty_a plaudite_n 4._o ibid._n nor_o will_v any_o man_n far_o less_o a_o heretic_n willing_o choose_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n heresy_n answ_n a_o atheist_n stick_v not_o to_o contradict_v god_n prov._n 8._o 36._o all_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o love_v death_n but_o false_a teacher_n and_o heretic_n hate_v wisdom_n and_o christ_n deut._n 13._o 3._o not_o to_o follow_v god_n be_v to_o hate_n god_n he_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v he_o he_o be_v proud_a destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n a_o vain_a and_o unruly_a talker_n reprobate_a as_o concern_v faith_n lead_v captive_a soul_n and_o such_o can_v choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o he_o speak_v like_o a_o heathen_a for_o the_o will_n of_o heretic_n and_o of_o all_o godless_a man_n be_v captive_a and_o the_o will_v they_o have_v be_v to_o serve_v the_o devil_n and_o though_o we_o can_v not_o tell_v determinate_o what_o end_n a_o heretic_n have_v in_o die_v for_o his_o heresy_n it_o can_v prove_v his_o innocence_n yea_o the_o donatist_n kill_v themselves_o and_o cast_v themselves_o down_o headlong_o from_o a_o high_a place_n they_o do_v that_o say_v mr._n celsus_n out_o of_o obstinacy_n and_o malice_n to_o be_v avenge_v on_o catholic_n and_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o persecuter_n which_o be_v a_o evil_a conscience_n in_o they_o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o evil_a conscience_n in_o a_o heretic_n die_v for_o his_o opinion_n a_o heretic_n die_v for_o his_o opinion_n can_v have_v a_o ill_a conscience_n he_o pray_v to_o god_n commend_v his_o safety_n to_o he_o acknowledge_v christ_n his_o son_n his_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n sing_v hymn_n and_o praise_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n answ_n that_o be_v a_o conjecture_n that_o donatist_n and_o circumceâ—â—ions_n kill_v themselves_o to_o be_v revenge_v on_o catholic_n augustine_n neither_o ep._n 61._o nor_o ep._n 50._o nor_o elsewhere_o make_v mention_n of_o such_o a_o end_n they_o have_v but_o because_o they_o believe_v it_o be_v happiness_n to_o die_v for_o christ_n yea_o though_o so_o it_o be_v pray_v and_o praise_v and_o cry_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v he_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o malice_n in_o thief_n murderer_n adulterer_n perjure_a person_n walker_n after_o other_o god_n and_o such_o as_o kill_v their_o son_n to_o the_o devil_n in_o topâ—eâ—_n jer._n 7._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 9_o 30_o 31._o and_o in_o bloody_a persecuter_n who_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v esa_n 66._o 5._o and_o in_o these_o that_o think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n in_o kill_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n joh._n 16._o 1._o the_o man_n speak_v not_o like_o a_o divine_a but_o a_o atheist_n and_o most_o that_o be_v for_o libertinism_n to_o i_o be_v atheist_n 2._o when_o servetus_n and_o other_o martyr_n of_o the_o devil_n dyeâ—â—_n we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o their_o sing_n of_o psalm_n in_o the_o fire_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d a_o swearer_n and_o a_o drunkard_n who_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o one_o of_o these_o but_o celsus_n i_o conceive_v think_v the_o godly_a martyr_n that_o the_o bloody_a mother_n of_o fornication_n babylon_n have_v kill_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v heretic_n because_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v burn_v for_o because_o the_o faith_n of_o libertine_n be_v scepticism_n 3._o heretic_n may_v before_o man_n pray_v and_o acknowledge_v a_o saviour_n but_o as_o the_o formal_a of_o heresy_n so_o of_o sound_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o unseen_a to_o celsus_n and_o therefore_o this_o argument_n be_v but_o a_o conjecture_n and_o so_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 3._o say_v those_o that_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o faith_n have_v but_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n &_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o 4_o though_o heretic_n acknowledge_v a_o redeemer_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o they_o do_v all_o so_o even_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o yet_o these_o argument_n of_o celsus_n and_o libertine_n plead_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n not_o only_o to_o heretic_n that_o acknowledge_v a_o redeemer_n but_o to_o all_o to_o open_a blasphemer_n apostate_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o judaisme_n and_o mahometism_n for_o shall_v any_o christian_a turn_n jew_n as_o some_o have_v do_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v for_o judaisme_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o messiah_n to_o come_v libertine_n can_v no_o more_o make_v a_o window_n in_o this_o man_n conscience_n to_o see_v his_o end_n in_o so_o do_v and_o know_v infallible_o that_o neither_o pleasure_n profit_n nor_o honour_n lead_v he_o but_o mere_a and_o only_a principle_n of_o religion_n in_o regard_n place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n cite_v passage_n of_o the_o old_a so_o far_o seem_o to_o reason_v contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o prophet_n than_o you_o can_v see_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o heretic_n and_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v compel_v in_o no_o man_n one_o or_o other_o nor_o the_o sword_n or_o violence_n use_v against_o any_o though_o celsus_n and_o the_o belgic_a remonstrant_n think_v false_a teacher_n may_v rather_o be_v banish_v and_o imprison_v leâ—t_v they_o pervert_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o but_o if_o they_o yield_v any_o corporal_a restraint_n or_o violence_n may_v be_v use_v against_o false_a teacher_n they_o fall_v from_o their_o cause_n and_o lose_v all_o their_o argument_n for_o one_o degree_n of_o one_o violence_n though_o banishment_n be_v cousin_n germane_a to_o death_n and_o to_o some_o who_o can_v live_v and_o subsist_v but_o in_o england_n as_o there_o be_v many_o such_o far_o worse_o can_z no_o more_o be_v use_v against_o the_o conscience_n then_o force_v of_o ten_o degree_n or_o torment_a death_n butâ—_n say_v celsus_n heretic_n that_o die_v for_o their_o heresy_n be_v stupid_a and_o drunken_a 18._o but_o how_o can_v stupidity_n and_o malice_n be_v in_o one_o say_v he_o malice_n be_v not_o without_o certain_a knowledge_n stupidity_n deprive_v man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o render_v they_o block_n can_v you_o find_v a_o man_n who_o willing_o and_o witting_o make_v defection_n from_o god_n and_o resist_v the_o truth_n against_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o stupid_a that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o do_v and_o can_v endure_v foolish_o to_o die_v for_o maintain_v a_o lie_n answ_n martyr_n if_o the_o author_n be_v not_o stupid_a he_o will_v not_o declare_v himself_o so_o atheistical_o ignorant_a of_o spiritual_a stupidity_n for_o high_a malice_n and_o a_o harden_a and_o fatten_v heart_n eye_n ear_n and_o a_o heart_n that_o can_v see_v hear_v or_o perceive_v and_o so_o be_v spiritual_o stupid_a do_v not_o lodge_v sunder_v one_o from_o another_o isaiah_n 6._o 9_o 10_o 11._o have_v this_o man_n read_v the_o word_n isaiah_n 29_o 9_o stay_v yourselves_o and_o wonder_n cry_v you_o out_o and_o cry_v they_o be_v drunken_a but_o not_o with_o wine_n they_o stagger_v but_o not_o with_o strong_a drink_n 10._o the_o lord_n have_v pour_v out_o upon_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o have_v close_v your_o eye_n the_o prophet_n and_o your_o ruler_n the_o seer_n have_v he_o cover_v and_o yet_o these_o same_o be_v deep_a
for_o moral_a honesty_n qualify_a the_o conscience_n as_o a_o rule_n be_v not_o able_a to_o render_v the_o conscience_n a_o straight_a and_o perfect_a rule_n in_o supernatural_a duty_n since_o it_o be_v but_o a_o natural_a principle_n in_o we_o and_o that_o a_o most_o corrupt_a one_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v it_o regulate_v we_o in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n shall_v it_o ever_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a 2._o again_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o law_n and_o his_o reveal_v will_v in_o the_o word_n the_o rule_n of_o all_o our_o action_n deut._n 5._o 31_o 32._o deut_n 12._o 31_o 32._o ps_n 119._o 9_o 2_o king_n 10._o 31._o 3._o if_o that_o which_o be_v call_v liberty_n of_o prophesy_v be_v examine_v it_o be_v either_o a_o liberty_n of_o believe_a and_o teach_v what_o be_v intrinsical_o true_a according_a to_o the_o word_n now_o this_o they_o will_v not_o say_v for_o we_o deny_v not_o liberty_n to_o prophesy_v truth_n to_o all_o that_o be_v call_v to_o publish_v it_o sense_n or_o second_o it_o be_v a_o liberty_n to_o prophesy_v what_o be_v false_a which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v false_a that_o be_v devilish_a licence_n not_o liberty_n sure_a god_n have_v allow_v no_o such_o liberty_n to_o man_n to_o prophesy_v false_o and_o to_o destroy_v soul_n in_o this_o meaning_n god_n have_v no_o more_o allow_v we_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v false_a thing_n than_o liberty_n of_o kill_v whore_v rob_v or_o lie_v or_o three_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v be_v liberty_n of_o prophesy_a truth_n or_o falsehood_n which_o yet_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v truth_n not_o falsehood_n by_o those_o who_o pprophecy_n nor_o have_v god_n give_v so_o a_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v 282_o for_o every_o true_a liberty_n of_o prophesy_v god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n if_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a gift_n the_o use_n thereof_o be_v command_v and_o enjoin_v to_o we_o as_o the_o arminian_n say_v it_o be_v in_o these_o word_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 19_o 20._o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n despise_v not_o prophesy_v for_o they_o say_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v quench_v not_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o any_o man_n say_v and_o persuade_v himself_o he_o have_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v either_o by_o inspiration_n or_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o take_v the_o word_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 2._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o now_o all_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v be_v here_o set_v upon_o a_o brazen_a pillar_n of_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o we_o say_v so_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v but_o god_n certain_o will_v not_o have_v nathan_n david_n samuel_n ezechiel_n in_o either_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n to_o extinguish_v the_o spirit_n or_o to_o despise_v prophesy_v but_o god_n give_v no_o liberty_n nor_o enter_v it_o ever_o in_o his_o heart_n to_o command_v such_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v to_o his_o prophet_n of_o old_a except_o we_o say_v that_o god_n give_v to_o nathan_n liberty_n to_o say_v to_o david_n do_v all_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n build_v thou_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v with_o thou_o which_o be_v a_o untruth_n and_o that_o god_n bad_a samuel_n say_v of_o eliah_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o give_v he_o liberty_n to_o prophesy_v that_o which_o be_v false_a whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o ezechiel_n ch_n 2._o hear_v the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o jeremiah_n c._n 1._o 17._o arise_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o potest_fw-la and_o thereby_o bind_v they_o up_o and_o deny_v all_o liberty_n of_o preach_v or_o prophesy_v their_o own_o word_n or_o their_o own_o persuasion_n even_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o doubtless_o when_o nathan_n exhort_v david_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o samuel_n say_v that_o eliah_n be_v the_o lord_n anoint_a they_o speak_v not_o that_o as_o their_o own_o word_n but_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o they_o though_o both_o be_v mistake_v gross_o so_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o go_v preach_v teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o he_o interdit_v they_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o bring_v any_o of_o their_o own_o commandment_n flow_v from_o their_o own_o spirit_n under_o any_o pretence_n though_o they_o think_v they_o right_o though_o peter_n shall_v conceive_v to_o judaize_v a_o little_a gal._n 2._o be_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o may_v preach_v it_o and_o practice_v it_o as_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n yet_o peter_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n matth._n 28._o be_v bind_v up_o they_o have_v no_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o preach_v their_o own_o videtur_fw-la so_o it_o seem_v for_o than_o shall_v our_o faith_n be_v ultimate_o resolve_v into_o man_n fancy_n and_o so_o think_v our_o reverend_a saltmarsh_n or_o wil._n del_n and_o not_o into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n libertine_n say_v their_o goddess_n their_o diana_n be_v strangle_v and_o fetter_v and_o the_o spirit_n it_o quench_v if_o this_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v be_v deny_v to_o they_o but_o to_o restrain_v liberty_n of_o sin_v and_o lie_v be_v no_o violence_n do_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n but_o this_o exposition_n call_v the_o fancy_n of_o man_n the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o in_o england_n father_n their_o dream_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o peâ—_n stairie_n who_o ordinary_o preach_v the_o roving_n of_o his_o own_o fancy_n teach_v 29._o oct._n 1647._o before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o after_o the_o house_n pass_v a_o brave_a ordinance_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o prophesy_v that_o the_o house_n shall_v not_o oppose_v or_o resist_v any_o thing_n that_o pretend_v to_o christ_n now_o if_o he_o speak_v this_o to_o the_o house_n as_o a_o parliament_n he_o forbid_v to_o hinder_v a_o simon_n magus_n a_o hymeneus_n a_o philetus_n a_o jezabel_n a_o jesuit_n to_o preach_v what_o he_o please_v for_o jesuit_n pretend_v to_o jesus_n both_o name_n and_o thing_n all_o the_o familist_n sotinians_n arrian_n libertine_n and_o false_a teacher_n who_o deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a pretend_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o anoint_v if_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n they_o be_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n nor_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n to_o refute_v the_o false_a teacher_n that_o pretend_v to_o christ_n for_o to_o refute_v they_o be_v to_o oppose_v and_o resist_v they_o for_o if_o they_o pretend_v to_o christ_n you_o know_v not_o since_o you_o be_v not_o infallible_a but_o they_o may_v be_v teacher_n send_v of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v the_o most_o errand_n seducer_n that_o ever_o speak_v and_o so_o they_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v resist_v who_o resist_v the_o truth_n 2_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n must_v have_v this_o meaning_n quench_v not_o the_o dream_n of_o independent_o libertine_n antinomian_o for_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o they_o speak_v 3_o but_o this_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n be_v cherish_v entertain_v the_o gracious_a motion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o yourselves_o and_o despise_v not_o that_o be_v high_o reverence_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n separate_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v a_o litote_n where_o less_o be_v speak_v but_o more_o intend_a as_o isaiah_n 50._o 5._o joh._n 6._o 37._o but_o this_o gloss_n yield_v this_o sense_n despise_v not_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v believe_v what_o ever_o a_o godly_a preacher_n say_v be_v it_o his_o own_o dream_n and_o roving_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o reverence_v it_o for_o he_o persuade_v himself_o it_o be_v so_o and_o speak_v they_o as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v his_o own_o windmill_n and_o sparkle_v of_o his_o own_o vainglory_n for_o this_o not_o to_o quench_v not_o to_o despise_v be_v undeniable_o to_o believe_v these_o prophesying_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o then_o be_v we_o to_o try_v all_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n if_o we_o be_v to_o take_v all_o for_o fiâ—st_v that_o come_v into_o the_o net_n but_o since_o you_o be_v not_o infallible_a say_v libertine_n it_o be_v a_o extinguish_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o account_v that_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o your_o spirit_n 282_o if_o
formal_a reason_n of_o believe_a both_o fundamental_n and_o non-fundamentalls_a be_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o we_o be_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o believe_v non-fundamentalls_a that_o be_v clear_a medâ—â—_n as_o that_o there_o be_v eight_o person_n save_v in_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o old_a world_n drown_v with_o water_n sâ—dome_n burn_v with_o fire_n as_o to_o believe_v fundamental_n that_o there_o be_v no_o name_n whereby_o man_n may_v be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o jesus_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n and_o his_o command_n do_v equal_o oblige_v to_o both_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n so_o absolute_a in_o believe_v non-fundamentalls_a as_o in_o believe_v these_o without_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o it_o never_o follow_v that_o error_n in_o non-fundamentalls_a publish_v and_o teach_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o they_o have_v such_o a_o strong_a connexion_n and_o influence_n on_o the_o knowledge_n of_o fundamental_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v since_o our_o sin_v here_o do_v as_o equal_o and_o strong_o strike_v against_o the_o authority_n and_o express_v command_n of_o god_n at_o least_o in_o most_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n as_o in_o point_n fundamental_a and_o therefore_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v to_o looketo_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o a_o christian_a and_o peace_n of_o society_n in_o all_o be_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o punish_v clear_o open_v non-fundamentall_a as_o fundamental_a false_a doctrine_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o oblige_a power_n of_o conscience_n libertine_n bewilder_n themselves_o 19_o and_o the_o reader_n both_o touch_v a_o erroneous_a conscience_n and_o the_o obligation_n thereof_o mr._n williams_n say_v such_o a_o person_n what_o ever_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o false_a suffer_v persecution_n for_o conscience_n as_o daniel_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o many_o thousand_o christian_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v persecute_v because_o they_o dare_v not_o cease_v to_o preaâ—â—_n and_o practice_n what_o they_o believe_v be_v by_o god_n command_v but_o this_o be_v a_o foul_a mistake_n daniel_n suffer_v not_o for_o conscience_n simple_o because_o he_o practise_v what_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v truth_n but_o because_o he_o practise_v what_o he_o true_o congrâ—enter_n dei_fw-la voluntati_fw-la revelatae_fw-la congruous_o and_o agreeable_o to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n he_o believe_v and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n not_o the_o conveniency_n and_o commensurablenesse_n of_o their_o practice_n and_o their_o conscience_n simple_o but_o their_o believe_a â—all_n modo_fw-la such_o a_o way_n make_v their_o suffering_n to_o be_v suffering_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o than_o must_v we_o say_v that_o paul_n persecute_v with_o the_o tongue_n the_o corinthian_n for_o their_o conscience_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 34._o awake_v to_o righteousness_n and_o sin_n not_o i_o speakeâ—_n it_o to_o your_o shame_n for_o some_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n those_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n through_o error_n of_o conscience_n say_v the_o dead_a shall_v not_o rise_v again_o for_o paul_n prove_v by_o strong_a argument_n that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o error_n of_o their_o conscience_n why_o then_o put_v he_o shame_v and_o reproach_n on_o they_o and_o name_n they_o fool_n and_o void_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o correct_v the_o error_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o if_o they_o maintain_v what_o they_o believe_v in_o conscience_n be_v true_a as_o by_o paul_n demonstrate_v the_o truth_n to_o their_o conscience_n be_v evident_a they_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n if_o out_o of_o mere_a innocent_a and_o faultless_a ignorance_n they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n paul_n shall_v deal_v more_o gentle_o with_o they_o then_o upbraid_v they_o as_o fool_n and_o epiâ—ures_n who_o say_v let_v we_o eat_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v if_o they_o do_v all_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n and_o yet_o profess_v the_o contrary_a there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o take_v pain_n as_o he_o do_v to_o prove_v it_o saul_n kill_v the_o gibeonite_n out_o of_o zeal_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n erroâ—â—am_fw-la it_o be_v like_o the_o blind_a ignorant_a zeal_n he_o have_v think_v the_o covenant_n that_o joshua_n make_v with_o they_o do_v not_o oblige_v the_o posterity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o murder_n of_o they_o yet_o he_o suffer_v not_o in_o his_o son_n that_o be_v hang_v for_o that_o blind_a zeal_n as_o righteous_a and_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o conscience_n in_o that_o but_o touch_v a_o err_a conscience_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n do_v so_o tie_v that_o we_o must_v do_v nothing_o on_o the_o contrary_a nor_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o near_a actual_o oblige_v rule_n be_v conscience_n the_o arminian_n tell_v we_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o have_v power_n to_o oblige_v yet_o it_o actual_o oblige_v no_o man_n except_o it_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v understand_v after_o we_o use_v all_o possible_a diligence_n and_o prudence_n for_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n against_o his_o conscience_n though_o it_o be_v erroneous_a but_o we_o think_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v both_o the_o farre_v and_o near_a and_o the_o only_a oblige_a rule_n and_o that_o the_o dytement_n of_o the_o conscience_n do_v neither_o bind_v potential_o nor_o actual_o we_o but_o be_v a_o mere_a 〈◊〉_d a_o messenger_n and_o a_o official_a relater_n of_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n to_o god_n to_o we_o and_o all_o the_o oblige_a power_n be_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d the_o messenger_n of_o a_o king_n and_o judge_n be_v not_o the_o oblige_a 〈◊〉_d that_o tie_v the_o subject_n or_o the_o herald_n promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v no_o oblige_a rule_n for_o promulgation_n of_o herald_n be_v common_a both_o to_o just_a and_o to_o unjust_a law_n and_o certain_o unjust_a law_n from_o a_o just_a prince_n lie_v no_o band_n on_o the_o conscience_n or_o on_o the_o man_n far_o less_o can_v the_o promulgation_n as_o the_o promulgation_n lie_v any_o band_n on_o the_o conscience_n the_o word_n of_o a_o messenger_n and_o herald_n be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o a_o condition_n or_o the_o approximation_n of_o the_o oblige_a power_n to_o we_o but_o all_o the_o oblige_a power_n be_v from_o the_o king_n and_o the_o judge_n it_o be_v most_o false_a then_o that_o these_o libertine_n say_v that_o the_o word_n do_v not_o actual_o oblige_v except_o it_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o understanding_n information_n and_o indycement_n of_o conscience_n do_v not_o add_v any_o actual_a obligation_n to_o the_o word_n that_o it_o have_v not_o before_o it_o only_o be_v a_o reporter_n to_o carry_v both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o actual_a obligation_n to_o the_o man_n the_o herald_n promulgate_a the_o law_n add_v no_o obligation_n actual_a or_o potential_a to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o have_v not_o before_o only_o it_o make_v a_o union_n in_o distance_n and_o near_a application_n and_o conjunction_n between_o the_o actual_o oblige_v law_n and_o the_o understand_a knowledge_n of_o the_o person_n or_o subject_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n though_o it_o be_v true_a the_o fire_n can_v actual_o burn_v but_o as_o timber_n be_v cast_v to_o it_o yet_o the_o fire_n have_v from_o its_o own_o nature_n both_o potential_a and_o actual_a burn_a not_o from_o the_o act_n of_o cast_v the_o timber_n in_o the_o fire_n nor_o be_v this_o a_o concludent_fw-la reason_n no_o man_n be_v oblige_v follow_v how_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n against_o his_o conscience_n though_o erroneous_a ergo_fw-la the_o erroneous_a conscience_n do_v oblige_v or_o ergo_fw-la actual_a obligation_n to_o obedience_n be_v not_o from_o the_o word_n but_o from_o the_o conscience_n no_o more_o than_o this_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n in_o itself_o just_a contrary_n to_o the_o promulgation_n of_o a_o err_a and_o mistake_v herald_n ergo_fw-la the_o mistake_a herald_n promulgation_n give_v to_o the_o law_n actual_a obligation_n over_o the_o subject_n for_o it_o only_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v not_o to_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o actual_a indictment_n of_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n but_o not_o oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o erroneous_a conscience_n nor_o be_v we_o oblige_v to_o follow_v what_o our_o conscience_n say_v be_v true_a and_o good_a because_o or_o upon_o this_o formal_a reason_n and_o ground_n that_o the_o conscience_n say_v so_o more_o than_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o practice_v what_o the_o church_n or_o
in_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n in_o punish_v idolater_n except_o they_o do_v it_o by_o extraordinary_a impulsion_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v it_o conclude_v nothing_o against_o we_o argument_n viii_o we_o argue_v from_o example_n of_o seducer_n death_n who_o have_v be_v punish_v with_o bodily_a death_n or_o otherwise_o as_o at_o the_o command_n of_o moses_n the_o prince_n three_o thousand_o be_v slay_v exod._n 32._o 26_o 27_o 28._o for_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n that_o god_n may_v that_o day_n bestow_v a_o blessing_n on_o they_o 29._o and_o moses_n may_v make_v atonement_n for_o they_o vers_n 30._o numb_a 25._o moses_n command_v all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v hang_v before_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v turn_v away_o from_o israel_n because_o they_o be_v join_v to_o baal-peor_a and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o god_n of_o moah_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o phineas_n in_o his_o zeal_n turn_v away_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o thrust_v through_o zimri_n in_o the_o act_n of_o uncleanness_n with_o corby_n a_o medianitish_a woman_n and_o 〈…〉_z slay_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n with_o blindness_n because_o he_o labour_v to_o pervert_v sergius_n paâ—lus_n the_o deputy_n from_o the_o faith_n act._n 13._o 8_o 9_o 10._o the_o son_n of_o the_o israelitish_n woman_n who_o father_n be_v a_o egyptian_a while_o he_o do_v strive_v with_o a_o man_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o in_o passion_n and_o malice_n towards_o the_o man_n as_o will_v appear_v curse_a god_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n and_o a_o law_n be_v make_v on_o it_o against_o the_o blasphemer_n levit._n 24._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o which_o be_v nature_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o whosoever_o curse_v his_o god_n shall_v bear_v his_o sin_n 16._o and_o whosoever_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n shall_v certain_o stone_n he_o as_o well_o the_o stranger_n as_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o land_n when_o her_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n here_o to_o i_o that_o prove_v this_o be_v no_o judicial_a temporary_a law_n bind_v israel_n only_o 1_o his_o god_n hold_v forth_o that_o nature_n abhor_v and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o command_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v he_o that_o curse_v his_o maker_n who_o he_o be_v to_o bless_v love_n and_o serve_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n shall_v die_v 2_o this_o law_n obliege_v the_o stranger_n and_o any_o heathen_a to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n if_o he_o shall_v blaspheme_v god_n say_v it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o obliege_v we_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o be_v the_o first_o and_o high_a sin_n that_o nature_n cry_v shame_n and_o woe_n upon_o and_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v it_o be_v a_o lawful_a war_n attempt_v by_o the_o ten_o tribe_n to_o go_v against_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n gad_n and_o the_o half_a of_o manassah_n josh_n 10._o 11_o 12._o etc._n etc._n to_o 34._o because_o they_o set_v up_o a_o new_a altar_n to_o worship_n as_o their_o brethren_n conceive_v which_o if_o true_a certain_o be_v a_o clear_a apostasy_n from_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n that_o joshua_n destroy_v the_o canaanite_n for_o their_o idolatry_n josh_n 6._o 21_o 22._o chap._n 20_o etc._n etc._n i_o confess_v will_v not_o warrant_v we_o to_o make_v war_n and_o destroy_v with_o the_o sword_n all_o the_o indian_n and_o idolater_n on_o earth_n and_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o mediator_n christ_n without_o preach_v first_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o nor_n can_v it_o warrant_v we_o to_o kill_v every_o ignorant_a blind_a papist_n with_o the_o sword_n nor_o can_v we_o deny_v but_o what_o elias_n and_o paul_n do_v against_o false_a teacher_n be_v by_o extraordinary_a impulsion_n because_o the_o ordinary_a magistrate_n will_v not_o as_o 〈◊〉_d and_o jezebell_n and_o can_v not_o through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o gospel_n punish_v perverter_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o sure_o these_o example_n prove_v corporal_a and_o sometime_o capital_a punishment_n ought_v by_o the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o all_o blasphemer_n on_o all_o ringleader_n of_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n as_o exod._n 32._o they_o force_v aaron_n to_o make_v the_o calf_n and_o levit._n 25._o they_o be_v head_n ruler_n and_o chief_a offender_n that_o be_v hang_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o punishment_n may_v be_v exemplary_a and_o determine_v of_o god_n for_o the_o example_n of_o after_o age_n whither_o by_o death_n for_o simple_a heresy_n in_o one_o seduce_v which_o be_v no_o ringleader_n which_o i_o find_v have_v not_o be_v do_v by_o god_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n but_o seducer_n and_o ringleader_n by_o the_o law_n such_o as_o cease_v not_o to_o subvert_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o shall_v die_v yet_o these_o example_n clear_o hold_v forth_o so_o much_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o bodily_a punishment_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o offence_n be_v due_a otherwise_o if_o christ_n have_v free_v false_a teacher_n from_o all_o punishment_n external_a or_o that_o may_v be_v think_v to_o work_v any_o otherwise_o then_o by_o mere_a spiritual_a instruct_v in_o all_o meekness_n then_o by_o the_o liberty_n purchase_v by_o christ_n they_o be_v free_v from_o shame_n and_o reproach_n for_o shame_n and_o the_o publicknesse_n of_o suffering_n be_v a_o external_a punishment_n and_o be_v another_o mean_n beside_o meek_a instruct_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o judg._n 8._o 7._o and_o from_o soul_n call_v jonathan_n the_o son_n of_o a_o rebellious_a woman_n in_o which_o he_o handle_v he_o shameful_o 1_o sam._n 20._o 34._o isa_n 50._o 6._o luk._n 14._o 9_o yea_o by_o this_o way_n of_o libertine_n false_a teacher_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rebuke_v nor_o avoid_v that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a paul_n may_v not_o upbraid_v the_o cretan_n and_o call_v they_o idle_a belly_n and_o liar_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o that_o must_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o free_a and_o a_o bodily_a punishment_n may_v be_v extraordinary_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v when_o do_v by_o miracle_n and_o fire_n bring_v from_o heaven_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n that_o inflict_v it_o we_o as_o that_o which_o phineas_n do_v be_v priest_n and_o elias_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n when_o the_o magistrate_n will_v not_o do_v his_o part_n and_o yet_o the_o punishment_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o substance_n may_v be_v according_a to_o a_o ordinary_a law_n of_o god_n that_o bind_v we_o paul_n strike_v elimas_n with_o blindness_n it_o be_v no_o rule_n for_o minister_n to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o false_a teacher_n but_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n for_o he_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n to_o inflict_v bodily_a punishment_n upon_o perverter_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o this_o 〈◊〉_d not_o joshua_n war_n with_o the_o canaanite_n that_o be_v according_a to_o a_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o justice_n and_o bind_v we_o josh_n 11._o 26_o 27._o shall_v not_o bind_v we_o to_o lawful_a defensive_a war_n in_o the_o like_a case_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n josh_n 11._o 26_o 27._o because_o joshua_n in_o these_o war_n do_v many_o thing_n extraordinary_o and_o kill_v all_o the_o cattle_n and_o woman_n with_o child_n which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o do_v the_o answer_n of_o many_o be_v these_o be_v extraordinary_a ergo_fw-la they_o bind_v not_o we_o be_v no_o answer_n they_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o the_o manner_n not_o in_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o punishment_n in_o which_o the_o course_n of_o justice_n warrant_v we_o as_o a_o rule_n flow_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n though_o the_o manner_n and_o extraordinary_a accident_n be_v before_o we_o as_o no_o obliege_v law_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n many_o argue_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v give_v out_o synodical_a decree_n act_n 15._o therefore_o elder_n that_o be_v not_o infallible_a may_v not_o give_v decree_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n yea_o say_v we_o neither_o shall_v this_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n the_o prophet_n and_o immediate_o inspire_v apostle_n preach_v and_o prophesy_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n teach_v they_o ergo_fw-la minister_n now_o though_o not_o immediate_o inspire_v may_v not_o preach_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o think_v the_o consequence_n be_v most_o strong_a according_a to_o the_o word_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o
magistrate_n judge_n of_o what_o be_v truth_n and_o heresy_n since_o the_o generality_n of_o magistrate_n yea_o of_o man_n be_v ignorant_a thereof_o and_o uncapable_a in_o question_n of_o doubtful_a disputation_n 2_o say_v that_o the_o synod_n be_v equal_o divide_v whether_o presbytery_n or_o independence_n be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n or_o say_v the_o major_a part_n which_o be_v ever_o the_o worst_a determine_v amiss_o what_o shall_v the_o magistrate_n do_v and_o the_o evil_a doer_n rom._n 13._o can_v be_v he_o that_o do_v evil_a without_o limitation_n or_o think_v evil_a but_o pro_fw-la subjecta_fw-la materia_fw-la but_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a whereof_o ordinary_a magistrate_n heathen_a or_o christian_n be_v competent_a judge_n which_o be_v manifest_o of_o political_a consideration_n as_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o whoredom_n adultery_n murder_n theft_n unjustice_n sedition_n treason_n answ_n spread_v 1._o this_o argument_n be_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o appoint_v magistracy_n as_o well_o as_o against_o we_o for_o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o question_n of_o doubtful_a disputation_n what_o be_v according_a or_o what_o contrary_a to_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o murder_n medicine_n usury_n polygamy_n incest_n marriage_n contract_n false_a witness_n and_o these_o be_v so_o controvert_v yea_o and_o there_o be_v matter_n too_o hard_o in_o judgement_n for_o ordinary_a man_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n plea_n and_o plea_n stroke_n and_o stroke_n deut._n 17._o 12._o no_o less_o than_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o err_v in_o take_v the_o life_n of_o a_o guiltless_a man_n in_o any_o subject_n be_v as_o great_a misgovernment_n as_o can_v be_v though_o i_o dare_v not_o charge_n god_n with_o it_o as_o the_o objecter_n do_v 2._o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forbid_v the_o master_n of_o every_o christian_a family_n and_o there_o must_v be_v a_o far_o large_a number_n of_o head_n of_o family_n then_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o own_o a_o heretic_n as_o a_o guest_n or_o to_o salute_v he_o 2_o joh._n 10._o and_o command_v christian_n not_o to_o eat_v with_o a_o idolater_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 11._o to_o reject_v a_o heretic_n tit._n 3._o 10._o to_o avoid_v false_a teacher_n that_o creep_v into_o house_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5_o 6._o and_o such_o as_o cause_v division_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 16._o 17_o 18._o sure_a he_o suppose_v they_o have_v knowledge_n to_o judge_v what_o be_v error_n and_o heresy_n what_o be_v truth_n otherwise_o he_o command_v we_o to_o turn_v our_o back_n on_o such_o as_o the_o blind_a man_n cast_v his_o club_n may_v not_o one_o say_v this_o be_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o christian_a family_n and_o society_n to_o interpose_v our_o judgement_n in_o doubtsome_a disputation_n to_o judge_v who_o be_v the_o heretic_n and_o to_o be_v avoid_v teacher_n who_o be_v the_o sound_a believer_n 3._o the_o uncapability_n of_o magistrate_n and_o most_o man_n to_o judge_v here_o be_v the_o want_n of_o infallibility_n such_o as_o the_o immediate_o inspire_a prophet_n have_v then_o it_o be_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o we_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o doctrine_n and_o believe_v they_o for_o if_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n let_v alone_a christian_a magistrate_n be_v uncapable_a of_o fundamental_a truth_n they_o can_v judge_v they_o to_o be_v truth_n nor_o heresy_n except_o they_o be_v infalible_o and_o immediate_o inspire_v by_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v then_o against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o bid_v any_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 4._o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o christian_n shall_v see_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o judge_v the_o presbytery_n worthy_a of_o his_o politic_a sanction_n and_o though_o synod_n divide_v or_o err_v the_o error_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o man_n that_o be_v accidental_a to_o all_o ordinance_n be_v no_o rule_n to_o magistrate_n on_o earth_n and_o by_o this_o reason_n which_o have_v as_o much_o force_n against_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o against_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n political_a judge_v when_o minister_n be_v divide_v and_o the_o equal_a half_a or_o the_o major_a part_n preach_v arianism_n socinianism_n familiar_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lesser_a number_n sound_v doctrine_n the_o objecter_n need_v not_o ask_v under_o which_o of_o their_o shadow_n shall_v the_o magistrate_n repose_v for_o peace_n and_o safety_n i_o enlarge_v the_o question_n and_o let_v the_o object_a answer_n under_o which_o of_o their_o shadow_n shall_v all_o their_o hearer_n repose_v for_o faith_n and_o establishment_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o i_o answer_v call_v no_o man_n rabbi_n let_v magistrate_n and_o other_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n and_o let_v he_o answer_v when_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n say_v to_o achab_n go_v to_o ramath_n gilead_n fight_z and_o prosper_v and_o one_o michajah_n say_v go_v not_o leave_v thou_o be_v kill_v under_o which_o shall_v achab_n repose_v shall_v than_o achab_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o no_o prophet_n because_o four_o hundred_o speak_v lie_n or_o shall_v not_o four_o hundred_o michajah_n declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o the_o prince_n because_o so_o many_o false_a prophet_n speak_v the_o contrary_a 5._o gospel-heretick_n it_o be_v true_a ill-doer_n here_o must_v be_v such_o as_o magistrate_n general_o may_v judge_v but_o not_o all_o ill-doer_n false_a prophet_n or_o the_o like_a magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n be_v to_o judge_v ill-doer_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o magistrate_n whether_o heathen_a or_o christian_n be_v to_o judge_v all_o ill-doer_n whether_o gospel-seducing_a teacher_n or_o murderer_n for_o there_o want_v a_o condition_n in_o heathen_a magistrate_n for_o the_o want_n whereof_o they_o can_v actual_o and_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o heathen_n judge_v false_a teacher_n arrian_n socinian_o and_o the_o like_a not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o essential_o magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o christian_a magistrate_n but_o because_o they_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o as_o inferior_a judge_n be_v as_o essential_o judge_n in_o israel_n as_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o great_a sanedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o may_v judge_v of_o their_o office_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n too_o hard_o for_o they_o between_o blood_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o party_n be_v willing_a to_o appeal_v these_o inferior_a judge_n can_v actual_o judge_v that_o controversy_n but_o it_o must_v go_v to_o the_o sanedrim_n deut._n 17._o 12._o 13._o so_o a_o father_n as_o a_o father_n whether_o heathen_a or_o christian_n and_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n by_o his_o place_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o a_o husband_n a_o tutor_n a_o doctor_n in_o their_o respective_a place_n be_v by_o their_o place_n and_o relation_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o these_o place_n gen._n 18._o 18_o 19_o exod._n 12._o 26_o 27._o ps_n 78._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o joel_n 1._o 2._o prov._n 4_o 3_o 4_o 5._o eph._n 6._o 4._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 14_o 15._o deut._n 6._o 6._o 7._o yet_o while_o they_o be_v heathen_a father_n and_o heathen_a master_n they_o neither_o can_v nor_o be_v oblige_v actual_o to_o teach_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v obleige_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o a_o christ_n of_o who_o they_o never_o hear_v rom._n 10._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o those_o that_o christ_n be_v never_o preach_v to_o be_v not_o condemn_v for_o gospell-unbeliefe_n joh._n 15._o 22._o but_o for_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n rom._n 2._o 12._o 13_o 14_o 15._o rom._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o the_o like_a must_v we_o say_v of_o judge_n whether_o heathen_a or_o christian_n though_o in_o the_o state_n of_o heathenish_a they_o never_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n free_v they_o from_o a_o obligation_n of_o actual_a punish_a gospel_n heretic_n yet_o as_o judge_n their_o office_n be_v to_o punish_v such_o but_o neither_o heathen_a prince_n nor_o heathen_a father_n master_n husband_n tutor_n and_o teacher_n of_o school_n be_v oblige_v to_o a_o actual_a exercise_n of_o all_o and_o every_o magistraticall_a fatherly_a masterly_a marital_a and_o tutory_a gospell-duty_n towards_o their_o underling_n and_o pupil_n if_o they_o live_v in_o a_o country_n where_o they_o be_v invincible_o ignorant_a of_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o lord_n by_o no_o providence_n send_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o never_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o judge_v heretic_n sin_v against_o a_o gospel_n of_o which_o they_o never_o hear_v let_v no_o man_n stumble_v at_o this_o
and_o subjection_n to_o all_o lawful_a magistrate_n heathen_a and_o christian_n and_o to_o their_o law_n and_o to_o pay_v tribute_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o whereas_o papist_n plead_v exemption_n to_o churchman_n and_o sure_a if_o no_o do_v of_o evil_a be_v prohibit_v here_o and_o deserve_v the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n but_o only_o such_o which_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o edict_n then_o must_v the_o roman_a law_n and_o edict_n be_v as_o perfect_a as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o then_o the_o roman_n law_n must_v command_v reward_n and_o praise_n all_o good_a that_o the_o ruler_n or_o any_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n do_v command_v this_o be_v most_o false_a they_o do_v not_o command_v the_o save_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o innocent_a british_a in_o this_o island_n that_o never_o injure_v they_o but_o command_v to_o kill_v they_o they_o do_v not_o in_o their_o law_n command_v their_o under-ruler_n pilate_n and_o other_o to_o protect_v innocent_a christian_n to_o justify_v and_o absolve_v jesus_n christ_n but_o to_o condemn_v and_o murder_v they_o though_o they_o give_v all_o that_o be_v due_a to_o caesar_n and_o their_o law_n do_v not_o forbid_v all_o evil_a that_o the_o judge_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v to_o execute_v wrath_n against_o all_o murder_a of_o innocent_a man_n in_o thousand_o and_o most_o unjust_a and_o bloody_a war_n against_o nation_n that_o never_o wrong_v they_o and_o they_o forbid_v not_o the_o spread_a of_o error_n and_o heresy_n against_o the_o gospel_n that_o come_v to_o their_o ear_n and_o make_v they_o that_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n joh._n 15._o 21_o 22._o for_o paul_n bring_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v make_v law_n against_o spread_v of_o heresy_n and_o they_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v their_o conversation_n among_o the_o gentile_n blamelesse_o and_o so_o these_o emperor_n do_v not_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o do_v nor_o will_v the_o apostle_n undertake_v or_o be_v surety_n for_o nero_n the_o objector_n undertake_v for_o the_o text_n that_o in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o bear_v he_o out_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v praise_n and_o reward_n for_o well-doing_n all_o the_o well-doing_n that_o the_o text_n say_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o his_o office_n be_v to_o reward_v the_o roman_a magistrate_n do_v abhor_v and_o persecute_v if_o the_o apostle_n undertake_v those_o that_o do_v well_o shall_v have_v praise_n from_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n if_o he_o do_v as_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n then_o can_v the_o text_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n as_o he_o actual_o misgovern_a and_o abuse_v his_o power_n for_o than_o he_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o those_o that_o preach_v orthodox_n truth_n and_o worship_v dumb_a idol_n and_o by_o law_n and_o edict_n honour_a and_o reward_v heathen_a priest_n that_o be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o baal_n chaplain_n and_o do_v paul_n undertake_v if_o the_o saint_n at_o rome_n will_v turn_v priest_n and_o server_n of_o the_o roman_a god_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o and_o have_v praise_n from_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n for_o by_o the_o roman_a law_n the_o roman_a ruler_n be_v to_o reward_v and_o praise_v such_o as_o do_v well_o in_o this_o sense_n 2._o nor_o do_v paul_n undertake_v they_o shall_v have_v praise_n from_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n if_o they_o do_v well_o according_a as_o the_o roman_a law_n speak_v of_o well-doing_n for_o then_o paul_n shall_v undertake_v they_o shall_v have_v praise_n from_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n for_o that_o which_o be_v evill-doing_a which_o paul_n will_v never_o undertake_v because_o kill_v of_o innocent_a man_n in_o unjust_a war_n to_o conquer_v and_o enslave_v free_a state_n by_o the_o roman_a law_n be_v well-doing_n and_o praise_v and_o reward_v by_o their_o law_n as_o welldoing_a but_o this_o be_v to_o paul_n and_o in_o itself_o evill-doing_a and_o robbery_n and_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o exhort_v to_o romish_n and_o false_o so_o call_v well-doing_n chap._n xviii_o the_o place_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1._o 2._o for_o coercive_a power_n over_o false_a prophet_n clear_v argument_n xii_o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v explain_v we_o may_v have_v from_o the_o magistrate_n by_o his_o office_n that_o be_v his_o office_n to_o do_v because_o prayer_n must_v be_v in_o faith_n and_o ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o with_o the_o sword_n they_o will_v guard_v religion_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o wolf_n false_a teacher_n and_o those_o that_o think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n when_o they_o kill_v we_o joh._n 16._o 1._o that_o we_o may_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o lead_v a_o quiet_a &_o a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n nor_o can_v a_o magistrate_n procure_v a_o quiet_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o honesty_n as_o a_o magistrate_n but_o by_o his_o sword_n nor_o can_v he_o with_o mere_a word_n of_o mouth_n only_o exhort_v as_o a_o magistrate_n the_o fox_n not_o to_o destroy_v the_o vine_n and_o wolf_n not_o to_o slaughter_v 〈◊〉_d sheep_n except_o he_o coerce_v false_a teacher_n and_o idolater_n because_o upon_o the_o occasion_n that_o micah_n and_o his_o mother_n make_v a_o melt_a image_n and_o a_o ephod_n and_o impose_v it_o on_o their_o house_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v judg._n 17._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o five_o 6._o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n but_o every_o man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n a_o naked_a permission_n from_o the_o magistrate_n to_o serve_v god_n be_v not_o enough_o or_o that_o he_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o do_v thesaint_n violence_n but_o if_o wolf_n be_v permit_v to_o teach_v what_o be_v right_a in_o their_o own_o erroneous_a conscience_n and_o there_o be_v no_o magistrate_n to_o put_v they_o to_o shame_n judg._n 18._o 7._o and_o no_o king_n to_o punish_v they_o than_o godliness_n and_o all_o that_o concern_v the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n must_v be_v mar_v and_o the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n be_v not_o attainable_a in_o a_o ordinary_a providence_n nor_o will_v it_o help_v to_o say_v paul_n command_v prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o magistrate_n that_o be_v then_o heathen_a who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n can_v confer_v nothing_o to_o godliness_n but_o mere_o negative_o that_o they_o persecute_v not_o the_o godly_a for_o their_o conscience_n nor_o permit_v other_o to_o persecute_v they_o godliness_n for_o paul_n will_v have_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o conversion_n that_o they_o may_v become_v christian_a magistrate_n and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o they_o do_v more_o then_o negative_o procure_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n for_o as_o magistrate_n now_o convert_v they_o be_v to_o praise_v and_o reward_n and_o promote_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o judge_n man_n fear_v god_n deut._n 1._o 17._o yea_o and_o fear_v god_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v describe_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o reward_v christian_a well-doing_n rom._n 13._o 3._o &_o therefore_o christian_a king_n as_o king_n be_v to_o send_v such_o &_o to_o promote_v they_o to_o bear_v rule_n over_o the_o people_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 14._o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v 〈…〉_z by_o the_o king_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o 2._o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o paul_n will_v have_v we_o in_o that_o place_n to_o pray_v only_o for_o heathen_a king_n and_o that_o as_o heathen_a as_o libertine_n suppose_v that_o we_o may_v have_v negative_o peace_n under_o they_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o exercise_n of_o their_o magistraticall_a office_n in_o or_o about_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o paul_n command_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a some_o in_o authority_n and_o divers_a in_o nero_n court_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n phil._n 1._o 13._o phil._n 4._o 22._o nor_o be_v the_o prayer_n for_o king_n to_o be_v restrict_v to_o the_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o that_o present_a age_n when_o paul_n write_v that_o but_o for_o all_o king_n to_o be_v convert_v and_o who_o shall_v believe_v and_o
testament_n he_o shall_v thrust_v through_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o speak_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n zach._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o king_n as_o king_n must_v confer_v some_o royal_a service_n to_o the_o church_n over_o which_o they_o be_v nurse-fathers_n but_o all_o the_o power_n that_o king_n have_v be_v essential_o co-active_a and_o in_o order_n to_o reward_v or_o punish_v rom._n 13._o 3_o 4._o therefore_o they_o must_v confer_v coactive_a service_n piscator_fw-la say_v well_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v call_v the_o keeper_n of_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n by_o our_o divine_n therefore_o he_o be_v to_o vindicate_v god_n glory_n in_o both_o he_o that_o have_v the_o keep_n of_o two_o pit_n one_o more_o horrible_a and_o dark_a another_o more_o mild_a and_o heartsome_a for_o two_o malefactor_n a_o thief_n and_o a_o adulterer_n he_o must_v not_o cast_v the_o thief_n in_o such_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n as_o the_o adulterer_n so_o if_o the_o magistrate_n keep_v both_o table_n he_o must_v not_o punish_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n sufficient_a but_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o prescript_n of_o god_n nor_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o bloody_a tenet_n any_o thing_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o magistrate_n owe_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n 1._o approbation_n and_o reverend_a esteem_n 2._o personal_a submission_n to_o the_o spiritual_a government_n mat._n 18._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 3._o protection_n to_o the_o subject_n whether_o they_o be_v apart_o or_o meet_v together_o to_o a_o false_a religion_n he_o owe_v permission_n not_o approbation_n mat._n 13._o 30._o 2._o protection_n from_o violence_n to_o their_o person_n and_o estate_n answ_n all_o this_o be_v very_o nothing_o 1._o approbation_n and_o submission_n to_o truth_n be_v no_o royal_a power_n isaiah_n give_v a_o paternal_a and_o fatherly_a power_n to_o the_o king_n in_o church_n matter_n when_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o nursefather_n now_o all_o he_o give_v in_o these_o two_o former_a point_n to_o wit_n approbation_n of_o and_o submission_n to_o truth_n be_v no_o more_o than_o any_o tradesman_n or_o son_n owe_v to_o the_o church_n so_o isaiah_n make_v the_o king_n a_o father_n this_o author_n make_v he_o a_o son_n subject_a to_o the_o church_n which_o subjection_n i_o deny_v not_o in_o another_o consideration_n but_o that_o as_o a_o nursefather_n he_o shall_v approve_v the_o truth_n and_o submit_v thereunto_o as_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n make_v he_o both_o a_o father_n and_o a_o son_n a_o commander_n and_o a_o humble_a submissive_a obeyer_n in_o the_o same_o consideration_n which_o be_v most_o contradictorious_a and_o uncongruous_a for_o he_o must_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o ruler_n or_o else_o he_o say_v nothing_o the_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v protection_n to_o the_o true_a church_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o that_o he_o owe_v to_o they_o as_o subject_n not_o as_o they_o be_v serve_v god_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n for_o the_o king_n by_o this_o man_n can_v neither_o command_v they_o nor_o forbid_v they_o by_o his_o magisterial_a or_o coactive_a power_n to_o serve_v god_n or_o not_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o by_o the_o true_a church_n that_o the_o king_n owe_v protection_n to_o the_o author_n mean_v not_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o itself_o sound_a and_o true_a but_o the_o church_n that_o seem_v and_o appear_v so_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o magistrate_n though_o most_o erroneous_a now_o this_o be_v the_o church_n of_o seeker_n and_o anabaptist_n but_o suppose_v the_o magistrate_n or_o commander_n in_o war_n be_v a_o familist_n a_o gross_a anabaptist_n the_o author_n will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o protect_v the_o church_n assemble_v to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o deliver_v to_o satan_n such_o as_o subvert_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o and_o say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v already_o past_a or_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o protect_v a_o assembly_n of_o divine_n that_o be_v for_o presbyterial_a government_n and_o the_o truth_n that_o calvin_n and_o our_o reformer_n deliver_v these_o be_v to_o he_o antichristian_a synagogue_n or_o if_o he_o owe_v they_o protection_n he_o ought_v to_o offer_v violence_n with_o his_o sword_n to_o anabaptist_n such_o as_o rise_v in_o germany_n under_o john_n becold_v of_o leydon_n that_o out_o of_o mere_a principle_n of_o religion_n kill_v all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o way_n and_o to_o displace_v imprison_v and_o confine_v presbiterian_o so_o yet_o in_o a_o defensive_a way_n the_o magistrate_n must_v offer_v violence_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n who_o for_o mere_a religious_a ground_n do_v labour_n to_o scatter_v and_o violent_o to_o hinder_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o how_o many_o of_o the_o sectary_n of_o england_n who_o be_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n have_v come_v into_o church_n in_o england_n and_o step_v up_o to_o the_o pulpit_n and_o hinder_v the_o minister_n the_o discharge_n of_o his_o conscience_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o true_a church_n now_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v the_o minister_n be_v but_o a_o antichristian_a service-bookman_n and_o it_o be_v no_o true_a church_n who_o service_n such_o sectary_n interrupt_v but_o give_v and_o not_o grant_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o be_v libertine_n not_o to_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o church_n true_a or_o false_a if_o they_o be_v true_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n but_o this_o author_n be_v a_o anabaptist_n and_o a_o seeker_n will_v say_v neither_o war_n nor_o such_o violence_n be_v lawful_a but_o if_o so_o the_o magistrate_n than_o can_v with_o the_o sword_n protect_v the_o true_a church_n against_o the_o violence_n of_o man_n who_o upon_o mere_a conscience_n disturb_v their_o assembly_n 2._o to_o libertine_n all_o church_n profess_v true_a religion_n as_o all_o church_n on_o earth_n indian_n and_o mahometanians_n not_o except_v do_v must_v be_v true_a church_n for_o they_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v but_o that_o they_o follow_v their_o conscience_n libertine_n and_o so_o the_o magistrate_n owâ—_n protection_n to_o they_o though_o their_o conscience_n be_v most_o erroneous_a &_o even_o for_o such_o as_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v true_a church_n they_o be_v not_o infallible_o persuade_v they_o be_v such_o and_o so_o the_o magistrate_n give_v no_o protection_n to_o they_o as_o true_a church_n but_o only_o as_o subject_n which_o the_o author_n tell_v the_o magistrate_n he_o owe_v to_o false_a church_n &_o so_o the_o king_n by_o this_o be_v a_o nursefather_n by_o his_o office_n and_o by_o the_o place_n isai_n 49._o 23._o and_o 60._o 10._o to_o bring_v his_o glory_n of_o protection_n to_o the_o where_o of_o rome_n if_o they_o be_v his_o subject_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n but_o sure_o the_o king_n by_o these_o place_n owe_v father-nursing_a and_o magistratical_a protection_n to_o the_o true_a church_n not_o to_o the_o false_a because_o isai_n 49._o 23._o 1._o the_o place_n be_v clear_o of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o the_o lord_n can_v no_o more_o forget_v than_o a_o woman_n can_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n v_o 14_o 15._o 2._o such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v grave_v on_o the_o palm_n of_o god_n hand_n v_o 16._o 3._o who_o â—â—sters_n and_o destroyer_n shall_v be_v remove_v v_o 17._o and_o destroy_v vers_fw-la 18._o 4._o which_o shall_v be_v enlarge_v by_o the_o incomming_a of_o the_o gentile_n who_o place_n shall_v be_v too_o narrow_a for_o multitude_n of_o son_n and_o daughter_n beget_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o she_o be_v a_o captive_a remove_n too_o and_o fro_o v_o 19_o 20_o 21._o 5._o a_o church_n that_o shall_v lift_v up_o a_o standard_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o nation_n to_o take_v in_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o fight_v under_o christ_n colour_n as_o be_v baptize_v to_o the_o same_o faith_n vers_fw-la 22._o 6_o a_o church_n who_o spiritual_a government_n king_n and_o queen_n shall_v obey_v lick_v the_o dust_n before_o they_o v_o 23._o 7._o a_o people_n that_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a v_o 23._o now_o to_o say_v that_o a_o false_a church_n shall_v have_v all_o these_o glorious_a privilege_n need_v no_o refutation_n and_o they_o must_v be_v stupid_a who_o teach_v that_o king_n be_v make_v nurse-fathers_n by_o this_o text_n to_o antichrist_n kingdom_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o follower_n write_v on_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n or_o that_o king_n be_v make_v nurse-fathers_n to_o the_o true_a church_n owe_v nothing_o to_o those_o that_o wait_v on_o the_o
our_o saviour_n and_o his_o saint_n have_v drink_v the_o same_o cup._n hence_o he_o cit_v to_o no_o purpose_n scripture_n but_o two_o and_o forty_o in_o number_n of_o the_o persecution_n to_o follow_v the_o lord_n disciple_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o world_n to_o persecute_v and_o to_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v persecute_v and_o hate_v for_o righteousness_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v persecute_v and_o 〈◊〉_d disallow_v all_o persecute_v for_o matter_n of_o religion_n 9_o as_o the_o great_a stumble_a block_n to_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v necessary_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n none_o else_o have_v a_o capacity_n without_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n and_o dispensation_n of_o be_v ever_o hew_v out_o and_o square_v as_o member_n suitable_a to_o such_o a_o head_n contrâ—riorum_fw-la eadem_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la since_o the_o true_a church_n must_v needs_o be_v persecute_v that_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o false_a church_n which_o persecute_v the_o true_a one_o for_o though_o this_o false_a church_n be_v persecute_v likewise_o yet_o in_o regard_n it_o can_v be_v both_o true_a and_o false_a that_o persecute_a church_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o only_a true_a one_o which_o do_v not_o persecute_v other_o but_o that_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v complete_a and_o full_a it_o have_v much_o need_n for_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o unstable_a as_o water_n as_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o witness_n unto_o this_o evidence_n of_o reason_n let_v i_o add_v a_o scripture_n proof_n viz._n we_o brethren_n true_a christian_n as_o isaac_n be_v be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n but_o as_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flâ—sh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d so_o it_o be_v now_o gal._n 4._o 28_o 29._o yet_o since_o it_o be_v better_a if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o that_o we_o suffer_v for_o welldoing_a then_o for_o evil_a do_v 1_o pet._n 3_o 17_o however_o these_o ishmalite_n be_v powerful_a prosperous_a prevail_v against_o we_o and_o have_v the_o world_n at_o will_n for_o the_o present_a yet_o let_v we_o comfort_v our-selve_n that_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o despise_a and_o poor_a rich_a in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n we_o close_v this_o chapter_n with_o their_o doom_n and_o we_o 51._o nevertheless_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n câ—st_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n shall_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n so_o then_o we_o be_v not_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n 21._o but_o of_o the_o free_a gal._n 4._o 30_o 31._o so_o of_o that_o sort_n be_v the_o heedless_a quaerist_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n if_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n have_v a_o power_n from_o christ_n to_o punish_v such_o as_o he_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o conscience_n be_v erroneous_a and_o heretical_a ulciscantur_fw-la or_o because_o he_o differ_v in_o religion_n from_o the_o magistrate_n than_o queen_n mary_n and_o her_o parliament_n do_v well_o in_o burn_v the_o martyr_n for_o differ_v from_o her_o establish_a religion_n answ_n 1._o the_o man_n as_o a_o anabaptist_n cit_v matth._n 5._o 39_o 40._o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v thou_o on_o the_o right_a cheâ—k_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o volkelius_n a_o errand_n socinian_n cry_v down_o law_n and_o judge_n and_o all_o war_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o make_v this_o a_o new_a commandment_n not_o warrant_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o if_o the_o hate_v of_o our_o enemy_n and_o revenge_n be_v command_v in_o the_o old_a and_o forbid_v in_o the_o new_a nay_o sâ—ith_o he_o what_o heavenly_a ravish_v and_o bless_a spirit_n will_v tell_v i_o what_o these_o scripture_n mean_v mat._n 39_o 40._o 41_o 42._o as_o if_o none_o be_v heavenly_a and_o bless_a spirit_n that_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o volkelius_n chellius_n socinus_n and_o other_o socinian_o and_o anabaptisâ—s_n i_o answer_v socinus_n and_o volkelius_n be_v these_o bless_a spirit_n that_o can_v show_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n and_o tender_a lettuce_n for_o your_o lip_n but_o see_v your_o socinian_n dream_n and_o they_o refute_v by_o poliander_n and_o joan._n peltius_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v no_o where_o contradict_v moses_n law_n nor_o refute_v moses_n but_o he_o refute_v the_o false_a gloss_n which_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n put_v on_o moses_n law_n for_o 1._o christ_n never_o say_v it_o be_v say_v by_o moses_n but_o i_o say_v the_o contrary_n but_o it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a by_o the_o unlucky_a elder_n and_o father_n of_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o these_o wretched_a doctor_n and_o their_o son_n say_v eye_n for_o eye_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n as_o be_v clear_a 1._o 9_o because_o love_v of_o our_o enemy_n be_v forbid_v by_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o new_a as_o i_o prove_v before_o revenge_n be_v forbid_v prov._n 20._o 22._o deut._n 32._o 35._o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v forbid_v gen._n 9_o 6._o as_o well_o as_o by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 26._o 52._o 2._o because_o christ_n say_v matth._n 5._o 20._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n he_o say_v not_o except_o it_o exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o christ_n condemn_v unjust_a anger_n so_o be_v it_o condemn_v aâ—_n murder_n and_o accurse_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n gen._n 49_o 7._o 2_o chro._n 28._o 9_o daniel_n 3._o 13._o prov._n 14._o 16._o gen._n 27._o 45._o est_fw-la 1._o 12._o prov._n 15._o 1._o prov._n 19_o 11._o c._n 27._o 4._o eccles_n 7._o 4._o esa_n 7._o 4._o amos_n 1._o 11._o 1_o sam._n 17._o 28._o 1_o sam._n 20._o 30._o prov._n 14._o 17._o c._n 29._o 22._o c._n 21._o 19_o c._n 22._o 24._o and_o forbid_v in_o the_o six_o commandment_n before_o christ_n have_v that_o sermon_n matth._n 5._o and_o the_o forbid_v of_o rash_a and_o sinful_a anger_n be_v no_o new_a commandment_n but_o more_o frequent_o condemn_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n then_o in_o the_o new_a and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v prove_v of_o heartlu_v prov._n 6._o 25._o lust_n not_o after_o her_o beauty_n in_o thy_o heart_n gen._n 6._o 1._o job_n 31._o 1._o jer._n 5._o 8._o 2_o sam._n 11._o 2._o job_n 24._o 15_o 16._o job_n 31._o 9_o all_o which_o place_n and_o many_o other_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n condemn_v lust_a after_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o heart_n no_o less_o than_o christ_n condemn_v it_o 3._o christ_n refute_v socinian_n and_o anabaptist_n matth._n 5._o 17._o think_v not_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n etc._n etc._n 18._o for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o he_o fulfil_v but_o if_o christ_n oppose_v his_o new_a precept_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o velkelius_n say_v he_o must_v utter_o destroy_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o substitute_v a_o more_o perfect_a law_n in_o the_o place_n thereof_o but_o libertine_n as_o joh._n baptist_n here_o will_v have_v heresy_n forbid_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o punish_v of_o false_a prophesy_v command_v there_o but_o heresy_n must_v be_v innocency_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o false_a teach_n in_o the_o old_a be_v to_o suffer_v for_o ill-doing_n but_o now_o in_o the_o new_a say_v baptist_n to_o be_v punish_v for_o false_a prophesy_v be_v to_o suffer_v for_o well-doing_n and_o he_o cit_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 17._o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o sectary_n suffer_v for_o well-doing_n that_o be_v for_o familisme_n socinianism_n antmomianisme_n popery_n idolatry_n butcher_v of_o child_n to_o god_n as_o some_o anabaptist_n parent_n have_v do_v and_o for_o preach_v doctrine_n that_o eat_v as_o a_o gangrene_n 2_o tim._n 2_o for_o blaspheme_v and_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o hymeneus_n do_v for_o he_o that_o suffer_v for_o all_o these_o out_o of_o mere_a conscience_n suffer_v for_o well-doing_n as_o peter_n say_v if_o we_o believe_v joh._n baptist_n 2._o but_o how_o shall_v mr._n baptist_n prove_v christ_n foretell_v the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v persecute_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n sense_n that_o these_o apostle_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o now_o be_v must_v look_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v persecute_v for_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v for_o familisme_n socinianism_n all_o the_o
this_o revel_v 2._o 20._o and_o all_o other_o church_n in_o they_o 4._o those_o that_o faithful_a elder_n be_v to_o beware_v of_o and_o to_o watch_v against_o be_v knowable_a but_o the_o faithful_a elder_n of_o ephesus_n be_v to_o watch_v against_o the_o incomming_a of_o grievous_a wolf_n act._n 20._o 29_o 30_o 31._o 5._o those_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v forewarn_v the_o saint_n of_o that_o they_o may_v be_v root_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o arm_v against_o they_o those_o be_v knowable_a but_o christ_n foretell_v his_o people_n that_o some_o will_v come_v in_o his_o name_n and_o profess_v so_o much_o who_o yet_o come_v in_o their_o own_o name_n paul_n foretell_v of_o some_o who_o shall_v speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o teach_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4â—_n and_o peter_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o tele_n of_o some_o bring_n in_o privy_o damnable_a heresy_n do_v the_o lord_n bid_v we_o judge_v in_o charity_n all_o these_o tare_n to_o be_v wheat_n and_o their_o heresy_n truth_n because_o we_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o do_v he_o foretell_v of_o such_o cogger_n and_o juggler_n and_o yet_o presuppose_v none_o on_o earth_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o know_v they_o and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v familist_n socinian_o etc._n etc._n be_v these_o man_n they_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o reproach_v god_n notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n foretell_v we_o of_o they_o and_o set_v mark_n upon_o their_o brow_n 1600_o year_n ago_o or_o if_o any_o now_o say_v there_o be_v a_o false_a teacher_n or_o a_o heretic_n breathe_v on_o earth_n they_o must_v either_o give_v themselves_o out_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o so_o must_v either_o be_v grand_a impostor_n or_o than_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n live_v again_o we_o and_o this_o same_o argument_n from_o our_o impotency_n to_o believe_v be_v as_o strong_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n against_o the_o equity_n of_o such_o law_n as_o god_n make_v against_o false_a prophet_n deut._n 13._o levit._fw-la 24._o for_o it_o be_v as_o unjust_a for_o god_n to_o command_v to_o put_v to_o death_n man_n the_o frame_n and_o imagination_n of_o who_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a from_o their_o youth_n then_o as_o now_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o and_o can_v not_o repent_v and_o abstain_v from_o prophesy_v in_o baal_n and_o speak_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n since_o heart_n be_v no_o more_o natural_o able_a without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n teacher_n then_o under_o the_o new_a and_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o tell_v we_o god_n must_v have_v a_o willing_a people_n psal_n 110._o and_o obedience_n compel_v by_o the_o sword_n be_v no_o obedience_n at_o all_o and_o far_o less_o be_v it_o religion_n obedience_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n require_v a_o willing_a people_n then_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o now_o 2._o do_v god_n ever_o accept_v of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n extort_a through_o fear_n of_o a_o direful_a sword_n 3._o do_v the_o lord_n accept_v of_o compel_v and_o force_a abstinence_n from_o murder_n patricide_fw-la adultery_n as_o obedience_n because_o undeniable_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n do_v avenge_v murder_n adultery_n parricide_n rom._n 13._o m._n williams_n a_o carnal_a weapon_n 65._o a_o sword_n do_v produce_v a_o carnal_a repentant_a a_o 〈◊〉_d a_o outside_n as_o uniformity_n thing_n a_o 〈◊〉_d what_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n do_v be_v sin_n preach_v sin-preaching_a break_v of_o bread_n no_o betterthen_n the_o oblation_n of_o swine_n blood_n ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n must_v compel_v man_n to_o sin_n if_o he_o force_v the_o conscience_n by_o the_o sword_n answ_n the_o sword_n produce_v no_o repentance_n at_o all_o for_o external_a repentance_n be_v no_o repentance_n either_o in_o name_n or_o thing_n repentance_n the_o lord_n command_v indeed_o external_a repentance_n but_o precept_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n as_o to_o the_o adequate_a and_o proper_a object_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o magistrate_n indeed_o forbid_v speak_v of_o blasphemy_n and_o teach_v of_o lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o forbid_v not_o teach_v of_o lie_n or_o abstinence_n from_o blaspheme_v in_o a_o spiritual_a but_o in_o a_o carnal_a co-active_a by_o force_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o external_a way_n because_o he_o can_v punish_v the_o spiritual_a and_o internal_a way_n and_o manner_n of_o external_a obedience_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v under_o pain_n of_o bodily_a censure_n command_v and_o forbid_v these_o way_n of_o obedience_n so_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v murder_n but_o god_n not_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v murder_n or_o command_v abstinence_n from_o kill_v out_o of_o mercy_n and_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n for_o the_o magistrate_n can_v punish_v heart-hatred_n of_o our_o neighbour_n or_o rash_a anger_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o come_v out_o to_o his_o sense_n in_o strike_v maim_v or_o opprobrious_a speech_n and_o these_o he_o can_v forbid_v and_o censure_n and_o punish_v so_o we_o say_v the_o magistrate_n be_v but_o a_o piece_n or_o a_o bit_n of_o a_o ordinance_n though_o both_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a rom._n 13._o for_o our_o good_a to_o reform_v the_o outside_n &_o to_o work_v outward_a reformation_n and_o when_o he_o command_v the_o outward_a man_n and_o say_v swear_v not_o blaspheme_v not_o speak_v not_o lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n kill_v not_o steal_v not_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o feel_v the_o stroke_n of_o the_o sword_n he_o command_v not_o sin_v for_o though_o he_o forbid_v only_o external_a abstinence_n from_o sin_n that_o trouble_v the_o outward_a man_n without_o any_o spiritual_a and_o internal_a right_a way_n of_o abstain_v he_o command_v not_o sin_n and_o hypocrisy_n pierce_v and_o kind_o and_o proper_o 1._o because_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v and_o aught_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n give_v commandment_n to_o the_o outward_a man_n under_o pain_n of_o corporal_a punishment_n not_o to_o the_o soul_n or_o to_o the_o inward_a man_n 2._o because_o that_o external_a obedience_n not_o to_o kill_v not_o to_o steal_v not_o to_o speak_v lie_n be_v good_a lawful_a external_a obedience_n to_o man_n and_o profitable_a in_o the_o state_n for_o the_o end_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o which_o be_v the_o peaceable_a converse_v one_o with_o another_o that_o same_o abstinence_n from_o kill_v in_o a_o unrenewed_a man_n who_o abstain_v not_o from_o kill_v for_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o love_n to_o his_o brethren_n be_v a_o sinful_a abstinence_n and_o carnal_a repentance_n kind_n by_o accident_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o magistrate_n neither_o command_v abstinence_n from_o kill_v from_o a_o inward_a spiritual_a principle_n nor_o forbid_v he_o the_o contrary_n he_o command_v not_o abstinence_n from_o false_a doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o love_n that_o the_o messenger_n owe_v to_o he_o who_o purchase_v the_o flock_n with_o his_o blood_n nor_o forbid_v he_o such_o abstinence_n but_o only_o he_o command_v abstinence_n from_o speak_v lie_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 3._o if_o we_o distinguish_v obedience_n there_o be_v first_o a_o necessary_a and_o good_a and_o lawful_a obedience_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o obedience_n complete_a and_o entire_a and_o full_a and_o sincere_a outward_a obedience_n which_o the_o magistrate_n command_v be_v good_a and_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a obedience_n and_o be_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o external_a and_o necessary_a obedience_n i_o mean_v necessary_a for_o its_o end_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o society_n not_o hypocritical_a unlawful_a or_o sinful_a in_o this_o notion_n only_o it_o be_v command_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o omission_n of_o it_o unlawful_a and_o punishable_a by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o deputy_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o obedience_n complete_a full_a and_o sincere_a which_o be_v require_v from_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o order_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n then_o the_o outward_a obedience_n that_o the_o magistrate_n demand_v be_v not_o complete_a entire_a nor_o sincere_a but_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o require_v entire_a obedience_n from_o the_o whole_a man_n soul_n and_o body_n it_o be_v not_o full_a not_o entire_a not_o sincere_a obedience_n but_o a_o outside_n of_o obedience_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o demand_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o outward_a man_n only_o and_o as_o a_o magistrate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n so_o than_o though_o the_o magistrate_n command_v to_o preach_v sound_a doctrine_n forbid_v to_o preach_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o he_o command_v
not_o hypocrisy_n and_o sin_n for_o this_o argument_n may_v as_o well_o prove_v the_o magistrate_n shall_v neither_o forbid_v nor_o punish_v murder_n nor_o command_v abstinence_n from_o murder_n to_o a_o unrenewed_a man_n for_o a_o unrenewed_a man_n can_v but_o abstain_v from_o murder_n in_o a_o sinful_a way_n and_o his_o abstinence_n from_o murder_n in_o order_n to_o the_o spiritual_a law_n of_o god_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o oblation_n of_o swine_n blood_n and_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o a_o dog_n head_n to_o god_n esa_n 66._o 1_o 2._o as_o be_v all_o external_a obedience_n of_o either_o table_n of_o the_o law_n first_o or_o second_o without_o faith_n and_o spiritual_a inward_a moral_a principle_n and_o heart-obedience_n and_o mr._n williams_n can_v answer_v this_o argument_n but_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o anabaptist_n familist_n and_o enthysiast_n who_o say_v all_o outward_a ordinance_n ministry_n preach_v sacrament_n yea_o preacher_n and_o magistrate_n who_o command_v outward_a obedience_n to_o god_n be_v unlawful_a now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o mr._n dell_n deny_v all_o reformation_n 6._o but_o heart-reformation_n other_o reformation_n beside_o this_o in_o the_o heart_n i_o know_v none_o and_o gospel-reformation_n only_o mind_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o heart_n then_o away_o with_o preach_v law_n the_o sword_n synod_n gospel-reformation_n say_v he_o be_v inward_a lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o heart_n soul_n and_o inner_a man_n and_o change_n and_o renew_v that_o do_v not_o much_o busy_a itself_o about_o outward_a form_n or_o external_a conformity_n but_o only_o mind_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v right_a with_o god_n the_o outward_a form_n can_v be_v amiss_o christ_n say_v touch_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o outward_a form_n so_o that_o god_n in_o the_o gospel-reformation_n aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o the_o heart_n 4._o so_o the_o father_n of_o the_o familist_n impure_a h._n nicholas_n if_o i_o can_v give_v all_o my_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n if_o i_o have_v not_o love_n it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o i_o that_o be_v whosoever_o have_v not_o christ_n he_o be_v without_o god_n and_o without_o righteousness_n in_o this_o world_n i_o mean_v the_o be_v like_o christ_n which_o be_v conceive_v through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o any_o ceremonial_a christ_n which_o one_o man_n speak_v to_o another_o or_o promise_v to_o another_o through_o his_o ceremonial_a service_n which_o he_o out_o of_o his_o prudency_n according_a to_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n set_v up_o o_o no_o the_o work_n or_o beget_n of_o god_n come_v not_o so_o slender_o to_o pass_v as_o man_n now_o at_o this_o time_n teach_v each_o other_o out_o of_o their_o unregenerate_a spirit_n he_o mean_v by_o man_n now_o at_o this_o time_n protestant_n who_o conjoin_v paul_n plant_v and_o the_o water_v of_o apollo_n with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o this_o impostor_n take_v he_o to_o the_o latter_a and_o rail_n against_o the_o former_a as_o a_o ceremonial_a and_o fleshly_a christ_n see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o del_n 72._o theologia_n germanica_n rise_v and_o reign_v of_o antinomian_o bullinger_n calvin_n town_n the_o antinomian_a salâ—marsh_n 49._o upon_o this_o ground_n samuel_n gortyn_n right_o down_o deny_v all_o magistracy_n learning_n book_n library_n law_n and_o he_o have_v reason_n so_o to_o do_v 4._o for_o magistracy_n because_o it_o be_v a_o carnal_a ordinance_n can_v produce_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a repentance_n therefore_o magistrate_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n can_v coerce_v nor_o punish_v heretic_n 442._o since_o heresy_n be_v a_o spiritual_a evil_n which_o can_v be_v remedy_v by_o a_o sword_n of_o steal_n for_o god_n only_o can_v enlighten_v the_o mind_n 6._o 3._o if_o therefore_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a neither_o can_v the_o external_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o lawful_a ordinance_n 180._o for_o god_n only_o give_v repentance_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n without_o the_o spirit_n gortyn_n can_v but_o produce_v a_o carnal_a repentance_n and_o the_o bounder_n may_v cry_v down_o all_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n 23._o if_o he_o but_o change_v the_o word_n magistrate_n into_o the_o word_n preacher_n 3._o or_o ambassador_n for_o this_o course_n of_o preach_v by_o man_n may_v lay_v a_o stumble_n i_o speak_v in_o his_o word_n in_o every_o man_n way_n preach_v to_o profane_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n by_o do_v they_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o man_n that_o be_v but_o earthen_a vessel_n not_o to_o god_n if_o he_o say_v that_o be_v by_o accident_n because_o man_n look_v to_o man_n as_o man_n and_o not_o to_o god_n who_o word_n man_n carry_v so_o say_v i_o mens_fw-la abstain_v from_o do_v violence_n and_o murder_n which_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v may_v infer_v god_n have_v give_v no_o power_n to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o forbid_v murder_n and_o adultery_n for_o man_n may_v so_o profane_a the_o six_o command_n and_o abstain_v from_o murder_n because_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v it_o not_o because_o god_n forbid_v it_o in_o the_o six_o commandment_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v art_n down_o error_n so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n sound_n in_o the_o faith_n preacherâ—_n but_o when_o there_o arise_v a_o corrupt_a teacher_n a_o â—â—araâ—h_n that_o know_v not_o joseph_n error_n shall_v walk_v on_o every_o side_n and_o that_o not_o by_o permission_n but_o by_o commandment_n now_o this_o be_v the_o reasonless_a reason_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o coercive_a power_n of_o magistrate_n these_o man_n argue_v ever_o from_o the_o abuse_a power_n of_o a_o magistrate_n and_o from_o persecution_n to_o prouâ—_n heretic_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v as_o if_o punish_v of_o false_a teacher_n be_v persecution_n which_o they_o can_v never_o prove_v but_o to_o go_v on_o 18._o that_o can_v be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n which_o necessary_o infer_v the_o darkeness_n scripture_n inevidence_n and_o inextricable_a difficulty_n of_o understand_v the_o scripture_n but_o such_o be_v the_o way_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n ergo._fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a for_o if_o god_n have_v not_o sufficient_o clear_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o leave_v a_o testament_n that_o man_n may_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o pathway_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o the_o just_a contrary_a a_o pathway_n to_o life_n eternal_a then_o shall_v man_n know_v certain_o no_o safe_a way_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o make_v man_n inexcusable_a contrary_a to_o host_n 5._o 2._o and_o 8._o 12._o psal_n 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o ezek._n 3._o 5_o 6._o luke_n 16._o 29_o 30_o 31._o joh._n 20._o 31._o and_o 15._o 22._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16._o psal_n 119._o 9_o prov._n 3._o 21_o 22_o 23._o deut._n 31._o 28_o 29._o matth._n 11._o 21_o 22_o 23._o 24._o 2._o papist_n shall_v be_v in_o better_a case_n than_o we_o for_o though_o they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a and_o admit_v of_o themselves_o divers_a and_o contrary_a sense_n so_o that_o we_o can_v bottom_n our_o faith_n on_o they_o yet_o the_o juridical_a interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o man_n a_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o church_n give_v as_o the_o only_a true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o assumption_n be_v clear_a because_o libertine_n suppose_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v undeniable_o know_v to_o none_o what_o be_v to_o one_o saint_n a_o ground_n of_o faith_n the_o just_a contradicent_fw-la to_o another_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o sense_n to_o one_o saint_n be_v a_o article_n of_o save_a faith_n to_o another_o be_v a_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o both_o be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v neither_o correct_v nor_o punish_v for_o since_o neither_o be_v infallible_a neither_o can_v deserve_v rebuke_n or_o rod_n nor_o punishment_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a because_o know_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o our_o freewill_n but_o natural_a and_o whatsoever_o sense_n the_o word_n offer_v to_o the_o understanding_n true_a or_o false_a the_o man_n can_v be_v guilty_a in_o receive_v the_o false_a sense_n because_o he_o be_v not_o punishable_a therefore_o as_o libertine_n argue_v and_o what_o then_o shall_v hinder_v but_o jew_n may_v be_v save_v in_o their_o sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o yet_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o be_v they_o to_o be_v rebuke_v far_o less_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o god_n or_o man_n therefore_o because_o 2_o cor._n 3._o in_o read_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o veil_n
be_v over_o their_o heart_n and_o if_o it_o be_v injustice_n in_o the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v man_n for_o error_n which_o they_o can_v eschew_v can_v the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n punish_v they_o therefore_o ergo_fw-la in_o such_o error_n they_o be_v innocent_a and_o sin_n not_o and_o if_o this_o be_v say_v what_o shall_v hinder_v other_o to_o be_v save_v by_o believe_v the_o contrary_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o all_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o pharisee_n sadducee_n herodian_o papist_n socinian_o etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v save_v every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o eschew_v a_o heretic_n to_o a_o saint_n must_v be_v eschew_v the_o company_n of_o a_o heretic_n to_o another_o saint_n it_o be_v adhere_v to_o and_o converse_v with_o the_o same_o saint_n for_o he_o be_v no_o heretic_n but_o sound_n in_o the_o say_v and_o it_o false_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o the_o scripture_n upon_o this_o ground_n have_v two_o contradictory_n sense_n which_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v must_v save_v and_o reveal_v two_o contradictory_n will_v of_o god_n and_o every_o man_n may_v take_v scripture_n as_o his_o mind_n apprehend_v it_o it_o and_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n make_v itself_o the_o judge_n and_o determiner_n of_o all_o question_n and_o controversy_n in_o religion_n this_o way_n leave_v all_o question_n to_o every_o man_n conscience_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o jew_n of_o a_o turk_n of_o a_o american_n of_o a_o papist_n the_o old_a testament_n as_o expound_v by_o a_o jew_n be_v his_o conscience_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o popish_a church_n expound_v it_o be_v their_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o scripture_n lift_v up_o christ_n and_o cast_v down_o christ_n and_o speak_v with_o a_o hundred_o divers_a and_o contrary_a tongue_n be_v every_o man_n oblige_a rule_n and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n infallible_a in_o take_v up_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o you_o control_v the_o jew_n or_o put_v he_o off_o his_o sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o yield_v he_o this_o faith_n mary_n son_n be_v a_o false_a lie_a prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o martyr_n be_v but_o cozen_a impostor_n yea_o domineer_v over_o the_o conscience_n and_o force_v his_o faith_n because_o you_o be_v not_o infallible_a you_o may_v not_o condemn_v the_o way_n of_o any_o for_o you_o know_v not_o but_o they_o be_v the_o wheat_n and_o you_o the_o tâ—res_n for_o aught_o that_o scripture_n say_v on_o either_o side_n never_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v sure_a of_o his_o faith_n and_o salvation_n from_o scripture_n and_o since_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v wheat_n if_o you_o will_v go_v to_o raze_v his_o faith_n you_o go_v to_o pluck_v up_o the_o wheat_n before_o the_o harvest_n and_o suppose_v we_o and_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o if_o we_o conceive_v paul_n prophecy_n concern_v they_o rom._n 1â—_n to_o be_v fulfil_v they_o shall_v be_v convert_v yet_o 1._o we_o be_v not_o infallible_a but_o live_v upon_o our_o fancy_n and_o conjecture_n touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o rom._n 11._o say_v libertine_n 2._o suppose_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n and_o we_o among_o they_o and_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o in_o our_o day_n the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o all_o the_o son_n of_o zion_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o wilderness_n blossom_n as_o a_o rose_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v sevenfold_a as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n and_o that_o all_o the_o glorious_a prophecy_n in_o isaiah_n zechariah_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o day_n yet_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o libertine_n all_o these_o be_v but_o to_o we_o for_o any_o certainty_n we_o have_v night_n fancy_n and_o dream_n of_o crazy_a and_o feaver-sick_a head_n for_o master_n john_n goodwin_n undeniable_o the_o learn_a and_o most_o godly_a man_n of_o that_o way_n have_v say_v in_o a_o marginal_a note_n of_o man_n for_o piety_n and_o learning_n learning_n i_o can_v admire_v enough_o the_o vindicator_n call_v the_o deny_v of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o now_o have_v either_o the_o english_a translation_n or_o the_o original_a of_o hebrew_a and_o greek_a copy_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o then_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o either_o of_o these_o two_o sense_n or_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n either_o translation_n or_o original_n can_v with_o no_o tolerable_a pretext_n or_o colour_n be_v call_v a_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n unless_o their_o foundation_n be_v make_v of_o the_o credit_n learning_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n because_o there_o be_v need_n to_o wonder_v by_o the_o way_n at_o this_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v that_o libertine_n resolve_v all_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n on_o paper_n and_o ink_n and_o mr._n john_n goodwin_n will_v allow_v we_o no_o foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o as_o be_v make_v of_o grammar_n and_o character_n infallible_a and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v wrong_v point_v or_o the_o printer_n drink_v or_o if_o the_o translation_n slip_v than_o our_o faith_n be_v goâ—e_v whereas_o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v the_o thing_n believe_v may_v be_v fallible_a as_o write_v print_v translate_n speak_v be_v all_o fallible_a mean_n of_o convey_v the_o truth_n of_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o we_o and_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o be_v infallible_a 1._o for_o let_v the_o printer_n be_v fallible_a 2._o the_o translation_n fallible_a 3._o the_o grammar_n fallible_a 4._o the_o man_n that_o read_v the_o word_n or_o publish_v it_o fallible_a yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o the_o truth_n itself_o contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a i_o suppose_v four_o man_n who_o shall_v show_v to_o a_o wife_n her_o husband_n among_o ten_o thousand_o all_o four_o fallible_a and_o may_v mistake_v yet_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o husband_n to_o the_o wife_n it_o can_v follow_v that_o the_o wife_n do_v not_o certain_o and_o as_o infallible_o know_v she_o own_o husband_n by_o his_o tongue_n voice_z countenance_n proportion_n of_o body_n and_o statute_n as_o one_o can_v know_v another_o without_o any_o danger_n of_o mistake_n so_o it_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o man_n bear_v blind_a joh._n 9_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n call_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o marie_n who_o will_v infallible_o and_o indeclinable_o restore_v sight_n to_o this_o blind_a man_n yet_o the_o fame_n and_o report_n by_o which_o this_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o man_n notice_n and_o knowledge_n be_v fallible_a all_o man_n stand_v true_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n report_v of_o they_o liar_n and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v deceive_v yet_o it_o be_v no_o consequence_n that_o jesus_n do_v restore_v the_o man_n to_o his_o sight_n in_o a_o way_n subject_n to_o miscarry_v and_o declinable_o and_o upon_o a_o fallible_a hazard_n so_o as_o he_o may_v go_v as_o blind_v from_o jesus_n as_o he_o come_v to_o he_o now_o in_o the_o carry_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o our_o knowledge_n through_o printer_n translator_n grammar_n pen_n and_o tongue_n of_o man_n from_o so_o many_o age_n all_o which_o be_v fallible_a we_o be_v to_o look_v to_o a_o unerring_a and_o undeclinable_a providence_n convey_v the_o testament_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v infallible_a and_o beg_v no_o truth_n no_o authority_n either_o from_o the_o church_n as_o papist_n dream_n or_o from_o grammar_n character_n printer_n or_o translator_n all_o these_o be_v adventitious_a and_o yesterday_o accident_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o mr._n goodwin_n resolve_v all_o our_o faith_n into_o a_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n if_o i_o may_v call_v it_o religion_n make_v of_o the_o credit_n learning_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n he_o will_v have_v man_n learning_n and_o authority_n either_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n thereof_o which_o be_v as_o good_a as_o to_o include_v the_o garment_n and_o clothes_n of_o man_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o man_n and_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o a_o paper_n foundation_n but_o our_o faith_n be_v
add_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o subtract_v and_o so_o vitiate_v the_o fountain_n sense_n and_o omit_v point_n change_v consonant_n which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a both_o might_n quite_o alter_v the_o sense_n nor_o can_v any_o say_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a can_v well_o cite_v the_o prophet_n without_o a_o mistake_n though_o the_o copy_n may_v have_v be_v vitiate_v and_o corrupt_v 2._o because_o the_o very_a cite_n of_o these_o testimony_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n make_v they_o scripture_n and_o so_o of_o infallible_a authority_n but_o our_o cite_n of_o they_o since_o both_o printer_n and_o translatour_n be_v not_o immediate_o inspire_v and_o we_o also_o may_v err_v can_v adopt_v they_o into_o canonical_a and_o authentic_a scripture_n such_o as_o be_v first_o write_v by_o the_o immediate_o inspire_a prophet_n i_o shall_v answer_v that_o first_o this_o objection_n presume_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n may_v and_o do_v find_v error_n and_o mis-printings_a even_o in_o write_a scripture_n which_o may_v reduce_v the_o church_n in_o after_o age_n to_o a_o invincible_a ignorance_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o they_o give_v no_o notice_n to_o the_o church_n thereof_o or_o if_o there_o be_v no_o error_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la then_o for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n yet_o there_o be_v now_o substantial_a error_n and_o so_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v be_v we_o have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n at_o all_o among_o we_o and_o god_n have_v no_o church_n no_o believer_n on_o earth_n but_o we_o must_v all_o take_v the_o word_n of_o printer_n and_o translatour_n which_o be_v mere_o the_o word_n of_o man_n and_o what_o be_v become_v of_o all_o the_o martyr_n that_o suffer_v by_o the_o bloody_a woman_n babel_n they_o die_v for_o mere_a conjecture_n and_o opinion_n for_o they_o have_v not_o the_o first_o original_a copy_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n yea_o stephen_n the_o first_o martyr_n who_o according_a to_o all_o our_o copy_n act._n 7._o add_v five_o to_o moses_n his_o 70_o soul_n that_o go_v down_o to_o egypt_n in_o that_o glorious_a sermon_n that_o he_o have_v before_o his_o death_n when_o he_o seal_v the_o truth_n with_o his_o blood_n and_o die_v glorious_o and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n die_v but_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n fallible_a skill_n in_o grammar_n printing_n and_o write_v for_o he_o cit_v the_o write_n of_o moses_n to_o his_o enemy_n that_o stone_v he_o according_a to_o the_o copy_n that_o they_o then_o have_v 5._o who_o will_v quick_o have_v control_v he_o 10._o if_o he_o have_v cite_v false_a copy_n and_o stephens_n own_o testimony_n be_v controvert_v 10._o and_o therefore_o except_o we_o say_v 13._o that_o stephen_n and_o christ_n 24._o and_o the_o apostle_n cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o they_o be_v then_o obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o read_n of_o both_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 27_o and_o the_o enemy_n 2._o and_o that_o not_o simple_o as_o their_o own_o word_n which_o they_o speak_v as_o immediate_o inspire_v 23._o but_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n 10._o according_a to_o the_o then_o write_a copy_n we_o must_v say_v they_o speak_v not_o ingenious_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n 27._o for_o it_o be_v against_o truth_n 46._o candour_n ingenuity_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o say_v 14._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o your_o law_n jo._n 8._o 17._o and_o so_o often_o it_o be_v write_v 20._o if_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o hearer_n to_o receive_v with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n 42._o and_o full_a assurance_n free_a from_o all_o doubt_v 33._o and_o fear_v of_o humave_a fallibility_n that_o what_o they_o cite_v as_o write_v 15._o be_v undoubted_o the_o same_o very_a truth_n of_o god_n 17._o and_o no_o other_o which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v and_o write_v 24._o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o read_v search_n 10._o and_o believe_v these_o same_o scripture_n and_o to_o conceive_v that_o they_o draw_v argument_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o prove_v and_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n 17._o from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 37._o and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o believe_v they_o 13._o only_o because_o new_a testament_n writer_n immediate_o inspire_v 8._o have_v so_o say_v 6._o 15._o if_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v all_o spirit_n all_o doctrine_n 19_o by_o the_o scripture_n write_v then_o be_v we_o certain_o assure_v 3._o that_o the_o book_n we_o now_o have_v of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 21._o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n though_o we_o can_v 13._o by_o any_o possibility_n have_v the_o first_o and_o original_n authentic_a copy_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 27._o because_o 1._o 7._o god_n will_v not_o bid_v we_o try_v and_o then_o leave_v we_o no_o rule_n to_o try_v withal_o 16._o but_o our_o own_o natural_a light_n which_o must_v lead_v we_o into_o darkness_n 14._o 2._o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o unbelief_n 4._o if_o the_o write_a word_n be_v not_o among_o we_o 7._o or_o then_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n speak_v to_o we_o as_o be_v clear_a 9_o joh._n 15._o 22._o rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o matth._n 11._o 21_o 22._o the_o assumption_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o commend_a practice_n of_o the_o berean_o 17._o who_o try_v paul_n doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n act._n 17._o see_v rivetus_n 17._o whitaker_n calvin_n 3._o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 2._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o try_v all_o thing_n try_v the_o spirit_n 7._o 17._o john_n will_v not_o call_v those_o bless_v who_o read_v and_o hear_v rev._n 1._o 5._o nor_o will_v paul_n recommend_v read_v to_o timothy_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o extol_v the_o necessity_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o we_o as_o he_o do_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o 2_o tim._n 14_o 15_o 16._o col._n 3._o 16._o nor_o can_v the_o thing_n write_v by_o john_n c._n 21._o 31._o by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n luke_n 16._o 29_o 30_o 31._o be_v hold_v forth_o as_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v soul_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o eschew_v hell_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v make_v of_o man_n credit_n and_o learning_n 8._o yea_o and_o so_o what_o god_n speak_v immediate_o to_o abraham_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o be_v infallible_o and_o by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o a_o language_n intelligible_a they_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o word_n that_o come_v from_o god_n do_v signify_v thus_o and_o thus_o for_o sure_a god_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n teach_v they_o not_o grammar_n and_o signification_n of_o word_n and_o those_o that_o read_v the_o law_n write_v by_o god_n finger_n on_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n those_o who_o hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n preach_v in_o their_o mother-tongue_n even_o the_o jew_n who_o read_v the_o original_n first_o hebrew_n copy_v of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n must_v have_v have_v no_o warrant_n that_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n mother_n and_o nurse_n who_o first_o teach_v they_o their_o mother-tongue_n for_o sure_a the_o prophet_n be_v not_o schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v they_o hebrew_n so_o by_o this_o learning_n there_o be_v never_o since_o the_o world_n be_v any_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o conjectural_a humane_a and_o fallible_a opinion_n in_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n as_o be_v resolve_v ultimate_o say_v mr._n goodwin_n into_o man_n fallible_a and_o topicke_n authority_n and_o skill_n of_o grammar_n and_o all_o divine_a faith_n be_v perish_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n nay_o there_o never_o can_v be_v any_o divine_a faith_n on_o earth_n except_o god_n by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n teach_v man_n first_o grammar_n and_o then_o to_o believe_v for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n so_o all_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v dream_n and_o since_o mr._n goodwin_n acknowledge_v a_o supernatural_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o believe_v what_o else_o do_v this_o spirit_n cause_v we_o believe_v but_o lie_v or_o at_o best_a fancy_n resolve_v into_o humane_a credit_n which_o may_v be_v false_a for_o any_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n that_o libertine_n allow_v we_o yea_o confident_a i_o be_o say_v mr._n goodwin_n that_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o
do_v that_o who_o only_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o heart_n nor_o can_v gospel-argument_n that_o convince_v many_o that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o pass_v convince_v hymeneus_n phyletus_n alexander_n actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la therefore_o paul_n may_v not_o deliver_v they_o to_o satan_n nor_o be_v excommunication_n be_v a_o mere_a punishment_n a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o pass_v will_n any_o other_o way_n their_o the_o sword_n or_o banishment_n both_o of_o they_o be_v compel_v and_o penal_a argument_n the_o one_o spiritual_a the_o other_o corporal_a but_o both_o work_n co-active_o as_o evil_n of_o punishment_n and_o privation_n of_o comfort_n neither_o of_o they_o give_v light_n to_o this_o conclusion_n the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o past_a for_o these_o two_o have_v both_o alike_a inconsequence_n logical_a the_o church_n will_v excommunicate_v you_o ergo_fw-la believe_v not_o that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v past_a and_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n will_v punish_v you_o ergo_fw-la believe_v not_o that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v past_a there_o must_v either_o be_v other_o argument_n to_o sway_v the_o conscience_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o past_a than_o either_o sword_n or_o excommunication_n or_o these_o can_v work_v nor_o settle_v the_o conscience_n as_o christ_n be_v rise_v in_o his_o body_n from_o the_o dead_a ergo_fw-la his_o member_n that_o be_v sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n must_v rise_v god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v ergo_fw-la abraham_n and_o the_o dead_a must_v rise_v again_o this_o i_o observe_v to_o prove_v that_o those_o argument_n of_o libertine_n at_o least_o for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o they_o bring_v against_o punish_v of_o false_a prophet_n with_o the_o sword_n do_v also_o conclude_v against_o all_o church-censure_n and_o excommunication_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o be_v not_o warrant_v to_o gain_v the_o jew_n the_o indian_n the_o papist_n over-sea_n to_o the_o truth_n either_o by_o the_o sword_n or_o by_o excommunicate_v and_o deliver_v they_o to_o satan_n for_o we_o can_v judge_v those_o that_o be_v without_o but_o to_o return_v to_o all_o those_o kind_n of_o argumentation_n that_o libertine_n bring_v against_o opinion_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o opinion_n faith_n persuasion_n which_o be_v all_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o neither_o church_n nor_o magistrate_n can_v punish_v they_o be_v nothing_o against_o our_o conclusion_n who_o maintain_v that_o publish_v and_o teach_v and_o profess_v of_o erroneous_a and_o false_a doctrine_n be_v punishable_a by_o the_o magistrate_n for_o external_a act_n that_o come_v from_o mere_a conscience_n as_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o innocent_a child_n to_o god_n by_o all_o the_o argument_n we_o hear_v be_v not_o punishable_a by_o the_o magistrate_n for_o sure_a the_o magistrate_n punish_v of_o unlawful_a practice_n come_v from_o mere_a conscience_n do_v no_o less_o force_v the_o conscience_n and_o domineer_v over_o it_o then_o when_o he_o punish_v erroneous_a opinion_n 7._o and_o therefore_o the_o bounder_n draw_v the_o question_n to_o act_n and_o fact_n external_a as_o he_o say_v the_o magistrate_n 〈◊〉_d punish_v polythesme_fw-fr contra_fw-la and_o atheist_n worship_v of_o image_n and_o of_o the_o breaden_a god_n blasphemy_n for_o these_o say_v he_o fight_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o if_o you_o judge_v only_o profess_v opinion_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n not_o against_o the_o gospel_n punishable_a because_o we_o may_v by_o freewill_n master_n profess_v opinion_n against_o nature_n but_o we_o can_v master_v opinion_n against_o the_o supernatural_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o require_v supernatural_a grace_n then_o good_a master_n why_o do_v you_o rebuke_v 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o gospel_n more_o than_o you_o can_v punish_v they_o 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n unrebukeable_a be_v unpunishable_a 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v unpunishable_a as_o be_v above_o our_o nature_n be_v unrebukeable_a and_o fall_v not_o under_o exhortation_n as_o we_o can_v exhort_v rebuke_n or_o punish_v a_o stone_n because_o it_o descend_v or_o fire_n because_o it_o ascend_v but_o the_o papist_n say_v nay_o but_o they_o fight_v not_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o to_o adore_v christ_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n be_v my_o conscience_n and_o indeed_o doctor_n taylor_n say_v you_o must_v believe_v it_o be_v his_o conscience_n and_o reality_n and_o pretence_n be_v 〈…〉_z here_o though_o he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o in_o another_o place_n say_v 〈◊〉_d some_o blasphemy_n be_v punishable_a by_o the_o magistrate_n but_o libertine_n be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o babel_n and_o almost_o as_o many_o head_n so_o many_o sundry_a opinion_n mr._n willams_n go_v one_o way_n mr._n goodwin_n another_o the_o bounder_n a_o three_o way_n john_n baptist_n a_o four_o way_n doctor_n taylor_n a_o five_o way_n the_o belgic_a arminian_n a_o six_o way_n none_o of_o they_o please_v mr._n jeresiah_n burroughes_n nor_o mr._n philip_n nye_n yea_o and_o mr._n sadr_n simpson_n be_v as_o gross_a as_o any_o of_o they_o so_o socinian_n have_v a_o way_n of_o their_o own_o anabaptist_n another_o way_n seeker_n and_o familist_n as_o saltmarsh_n a_o far_o different_a way_n mr._n oliver_n cromwell_n call_v all_o religion_n thing_n of_o the_o mind_n vaticanus_n tell_v we_o 12._o si_fw-la deum_fw-la negent_fw-la si_fw-la blasphemant_fw-la si_fw-la palam_fw-la de_fw-fr sanct_a à _fw-la christianorum_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la maledicunt_fw-la quo_fw-la crimine_fw-la reus_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la castalio_n si_fw-la sanctam_fw-la piorum_fw-la vitam_fw-la detestantur_fw-la eos_fw-la ego_fw-la relinquo_fw-la magistratibus_fw-la puniendos_fw-la animo_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la religionem_fw-la quam_fw-la nullam_fw-la habent_fw-la seâ—_n propter_fw-la irreligionem_fw-la but_o the_o bounder_n and_o castalio_n must_v be_v bloody_a persecuter_n by_o this_o for_o 1._o what_o the_o magistrate_n call_v truth_n and_o godly_a doctrine_n that_o these_o man_n who_o the_o bounder_n and_o castalio_n call_v atheist_n judge_v in_o their_o conscience_n to_o be_v idolatry_n and_o blasphimie_n and_o if_o you_o kill_v a_o man_n because_o he_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v you_o kill_v he_o for_o the_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v truth_n to_o speak_v what_o â—â—â—_o think_v for_o the_o 15._o psalm_n pronounce_v he_o bless_v who_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o castalio_n may_v read_v right_a if_o he_o please_v and_o he_o be_v bless_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o speak_v truth_n not_o false_o from_o his_o heart_n nor_o do_v the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n so_o as_o he_o shall_v bless_v mattan_n and_o pashur_n or_o any_o false_a prophet_n or_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n 15._o because_o he_o say_v no_o god_n can_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o tyrant_n but_o the_o god_n of_o the_o assyrian_n for_o so_o i_o conceive_v he_o think_v when_o he_o relate_v what_o false_a experience_n he_o have_v of_o that_o bastard_n god_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o truth_n of_o fact_n between_o man_n and_o man_n psal_n 15._o in_o speak_v whereof_o there_o may_v be_v invincible_a and_o so_o excusable_a error_n whereas_o man_n sin_v grievous_o in_o false_a apprehension_n of_o god_n truth_n when_o as_o god_n reveal_v himself_o sufficient_o to_o we_o in_o his_o work_n and_o word_n but_o thus_o do_v libertine_n leave_v the_o first_o simple_a apprehension_n of_o the_o mind_n because_o they_o be_v natural_a not_o under_o the_o stroke_n of_o freewill_n free_a from_o all_o law_n and_o guiltiness_n so_o as_o the_o egyptian_n sin_v not_o in_o apprehend_v the_o godhead_n to_o be_v a_o cow_n the_o persian_n to_o be_v fire_n or_o the_o sun_n israel_n to_o be_v a_o calf_n the_o philistine_n to_o be_v a_o fish_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v all_o idolater_n who_o worship_v the_o god_n that_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignorant_o act_v 17._o in_o the_o creature_n or_o in_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n shall_v have_v by_o this_o way_n no_o sinful_a nor_o unlawful_a apprehension_n of_o god_n when_o shameful_o they_o apprehend_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o beast_n 2._o they_o must_v be_v bless_v then_o and_o speak_v truth_n from_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o exposition_n that_o vaticanus_n put_v upon_o psal_n 15._o who_o say_v that_o god_n be_v a_o cow_n a_o calf_n a_o fish_n why_o because_o their_o erroneous_a conscience_n dictate_v so_o to_o they_o but_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v punish_v then_o who_o blaspheme_v commit_v idolatry_n for_o it_o be_v the_o conscience_n and_o the_o mere_a conscience_n of_o baal_n priest_n to_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o worship_v he_o as_o they_o do_v they_o have_v rather_o die_v as_o not_o do_v that_o which_o you_o call_v blasphemy_n and_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o will_n to_o think_v what_o they_o will_n
2._o will_v you_o compel_v their_o conscience_n with_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n answer_v your_o own_o argument_n libertine_n 10._o 59_o object_n be_v not_o this_o babel_n confusion_n to_o punish_v corporal_a or_o civil_a offence_n with_o spiritual_a or_o church_n censure_n or_o spiritual_a offence_n with_o corporal_a or_o temporal_a weapon_n bloody_a tenet_n answ_n to_o inflict_v bodily_a punishment_n for_o sorcery_n make_v not_o the_o magistrate_n a_o church-officer_n as_o he_o fond_o phansi_v all_o sin_n against_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a and_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n shall_v not_o censure_v the_o fornication_n of_o jezabel_n and_o her_o follower_n nor_o the_o corinthian_n the_o incestuous_a man_n with_o excommunication_n which_o be_v a_o corporal_a offence_n to_o speak_v so_o contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 5._o whereas_o all_o public_a sin_n as_o sin_n against_o god_n be_v punish_v by_o he_o with_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a plague_n censure_v as_o it_o please_v he_o 2._o these_o same_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v scandal_n that_o offend_v the_o church_n be_v punish_v with_o church-censure_n 3._o these_o same_o as_o they_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n do_v also_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o sword_n though_o i_o take_v not_o on_o i_o to_o determine_v curious_o whether_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v sin_n formal_o under_o the_o reduplication_n as_o they_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n or_o as_o they_o dishonour_n god_n the_o high_a judge_n it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v something_o of_o both_o in_o this_o reduplication_n 4._o these_o same_o sin_n be_v rebuke_v by_o private_a professor_n as_o they_o be_v stumble_v block_n to_o they_o hos_n 2._o 1._o plead_v with_o your_o mother_n neither_o be_v it_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o persuasion_n to_o be_v draw_v to_o mean_n of_o sound_n believe_v by_o man_n law_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o from_o augustine_n for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n may_v cause_v man_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v never_o have_v hear_v vincen_v epis_n ad_fw-la vincen._n 48._o alii_fw-la dicant_fw-la nesciebamus_fw-la sit_fw-la esse_fw-la veritatem_fw-la nec_fw-la eam_fw-la discere_fw-la volebamus_fw-la sed_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la eognoscendam_fw-la metus_fw-la fecit_fw-la intentos_fw-la quo_fw-la timuimus_fw-la ne_fw-la fortè_fw-la sine_fw-la ullis_fw-la rerum_fw-la aeternarum_fw-la lucris_fw-la damno_fw-la rerum_fw-la eternarum_fw-la feriremur_fw-la gratias_fw-la domino_fw-la qui_fw-la negligentiam_fw-la nostram_fw-la stimulo_fw-la terroris_fw-la excussit_fw-la ut_fw-la saltem_fw-la soliciti_fw-la quaereremus_fw-la quod_fw-la securi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la nosse_fw-la curavimus_fw-la 11._o object_n what_o if_o the_o magistrate_n in_o punish_v heresy_n differ_v from_o the_o church_n and_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n for_o that_o which_o the_o church_n think_v no_o heresy_n what_o shall_v the_o church_n do_v then_o and_o what_o if_o the_o church_n judge_v that_o to_o be_v heresy_n and_o exhort_v the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v that_o as_o heresy_n both_o which_o the_o magistrate_n in_o his_o conscience_n judge_v to_o be_v no_o heresy_n what_o shall_v then_o the_o magistrate_n do_v answ_n though_o there_o be_v reciprocation_n of_o subordination_n that_o the_o magistrate_n in_o a_o ecclesiastic_a way_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n power_n yet_o not_o to_o a_o abuse_a church_n power_n and_o the_o church_n in_o a_o civil_a way_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n power_n yet_o not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n power_n tyrannical_o use_v but_o to_o the_o power_n that_o be_v from_o god_n and_o as_o use_v for_o god_n and_o common_a justice_n in_o the_o one_o court_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o other_o be_v supreme_a empire_n &_o judge_n that_o either_o must_v follow_v 12._o object_n do_v not_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n suffer_v the_o gentile_n to_o stay_v in_o their_o land_n and_o enjoy_v their_o own_o religion_n without_o trouble_v of_o they_o answ_n it_o be_v like_a they_o do_v but_o if_o they_o do_v right_a in_o tolerate_v idolatry_n they_o for_o which_o the_o land_n spew_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v a_o question_n 2._o they_o may_v 1._o suffer_v they_o till_o they_o be_v first_o instruct_v and_o then_o convince_v that_o religion_n may_v not_o be_v force_v on_o they_o 2._o they_o can_v not_o suffer_v they_o in_o that_o land_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n lest_o a_o common_a guilt_n shall_v fall_v upon_o all_o jos_n 22._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o 3._o since_o the_o people_n be_v never_o to_o partake_v of_o other_o man_n sin_n they_o be_v to_o argue_v against_o they_o and_o rebuke_v they_o and_o endeavour_v the_o gain_n of_o their_o soul_n 13._o ob._n the_o elect_n can_v final_o and_o total_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n and_o perish_v as_o the_o scripture_n say_v joh._n 6._o 37._o etc._n etc._n why_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o fond_o jealous_a lest_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n as_o to_o suppress_v each_o opinion_n suppose_v to_o be_v erroneous_a so_o as_o to_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o sileuce_v the_o most_o save_a truth_n of_o put_v to_o death_n god_n dear_a saint_n reduce_v soul_n to_o such_o a_o posture_n as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o ignorance_n and_o error_n 35._o we_o must_v be_v uncapable_a of_o ever_o come_v out_o of_o either_o answ_n a_o foolish_a argument_n without_o head_n or_o foot_n 1._o we_o be_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o every_o sin_n our_o lord_n have_v bid_v we_o beware_v of_o sin_n though_o the_o elect_n can_v perish_v since_o he_o that_o choose_v to_o the_o end_n choose_v to_o the_o mean_n and_o to_o both_o immutable_o and_o irrevocable_o without_o shadow_n or_o change_v else_o this_o argument_n will_v prove_v we_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o whore_n murder_n oppress_v or_o the_o most_o heinous_a transgression_n for_o these_o sin_n can_v more_o prejudge_v the_o choose_v of_o their_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o certainty_n of_o glory_n then_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o unsound_a opinion_n continue_v in_o and_o publish_v to_o pervert_v other_o do_v argue_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 7._o and_o be_v unstable_a and_o unlearned_a pervert_v the_o scripture_n to_o our_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o give_v over_o to_o strong_a 〈◊〉_d to_o believe_v a_o lie_n 2_o thess_n 2._o and_o damn_v for_o not_o believe_v the_o truth_n v_o 11_o 12._o the_o heart_n not_o be_v establish_v by_o grace_n heb._n 13._o 9_o like_a child_n toss_v too_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o slight_a of_o man_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v not_o speak_v and_o not_o profess_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n that_o so_o we_o may_v grow_v up_o in_o christ_n even_o in_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v 〈…〉_z eph._n 4._o 14_o 15._o all_o which_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v final_o seduce_v be_v a_o certain_a mark_n of_o reprobation_n as_o matth._n 24._o 23_o 2d_o â—_o tim._n 2._o 16_o 17_o 18._o 19_o 20._o and_o the_o spirit_n that_o teach_v we_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o fall_v from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d salvation_n though_o we_o fall_v in_o such_o sin_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o curse_a familist_n who_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n who_o abuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n of_o grace_n 2._o truth_n he_o make_v god_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o inevitable_a necessity_n of_o either_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n to_o believe_v lie_n or_o then_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o lose_v most_o save_a truth_n and_o of_o put_v to_o death_n god_n most_o dear_a saint_n but_o what_o warrant_n have_v he_o thus_o to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n or_o to_o teach_v that_o divine_a providence_n do_v lead_v we_o into_o a_o inextricable_a perplexity_n and_o necessity_n of_o sin_v so_o that_o whether_o we_o do_v this_o or_o not_o do_v it_o we_o must_v sin_v 3._o what_o scripture_n make_v the_o believe_a of_o lie_n a_o certain_a hazard_n of_o lose_v most_o save_a truth_n be_v there_o no_o way_n of_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o spare_v of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n most_o dear_a saint_n but_o by_o believe_a truth_n which_o may_v be_v lie_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n a_o word_n that_o eat_v like_o a_o canker_n be_v there_o no_o way_n to_o come_v to_o god_n harbour_n but_o by_o sail_v in_o the_o devil_n boat_n sure_o this_o be_v no_o way_n of_o god_n devise_v but_o of_o satan_n forge_v 4._o be_v then_o curse_a toleration_n a_o
way_n to_o spare_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o not_o resist_v the_o bless_a spirit_n in_o they_o than_o we_o can_v punish_v heretic_n and_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n but_o we_o be_v in_o hazard_n to_o resist_v the_o saint_n and_o kill_v the_o spirit_n in_o they_o then_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forbid_v we_o to_o believe_v false_a christ_n matth._n 24._o which_o be_v a_o resist_n of_o their_o spirit_n we_o know_v not_o but_o he_o bid_v we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o god_n dear_a saint_n since_o for_o any_o knowledge_n we_o can_v have_v libertine_n not_o to_o believe_v these_o false_a christ_n it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v god_n dear_a saint_n who_o word_n we_o refuse_v to_o believe_v then_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o commandment_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v believe_v they_o not_o he_o bid_v we_o believe_v their_o word_n and_o resist_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o god_n dear_a saint_n and_o when_o tit._n 3._o 18._o he_o forbid_v we_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o a_o heretic_n but_o avoid_v he_o and_o 2_o joh._n 10._o receive_v not_o a_o impostor_n into_o your_o house_n he_o bid_v we_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o avoid_v a_o saint_n and_o of_o refuse_v to_o lodge_v in_o your_o house_n god_n dear_a child_n 5._o what_o if_o god_n dear_a saint_n believe_v and_o publish_v a_o heresy_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o familisme_n than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pardon_v because_o they_o be_v dear_a saint_n but_o let_v libertine_n answer_v the_o query_n why_o shall_v indulgence_n and_o toleration_n be_v yield_v to_o a_o saint_n that_o speak_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o than_o to_o a_o wicked_a man_n who_o also_o do_v prophesy_v lie_n if_o both_o may_v fall_v in_o the_o same_o heresy_n with_o the_o like_a pertinacy_n for_o a_o time_n if_o we_o be_v not_o respecter_n of_o person_n they_o no_o less_o deserve_v both_o to_o be_v punish_v then_o when_o both_o commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_n 2._o why_o lie_v of_o god_n and_o speak_a word_n that_o eat_v like_o a_o gangrene_n and_o believe_v a_o lie_n deserve_v rather_o a_o indulgence_n in_o a_o saint_n then_o murder_v whore_v oppress_a and_o why_o but_o we_o may_v tolerate_v all_o the_o saint_n because_o they_o be_v saint_n as_o well_o as_o some_o sin_n no_o less_o yea_o more_o dangerous_a than_o these_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v for_o to_o infect_v the_o flock_n with_o lie_v doctrine_n be_v more_o hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n than_o the_o example_n of_o adultery_n or_o murder_n in_o a_o saint_n if_o toleration_n of_o all_o way_n and_o liberty_n of_o profess_v or_o publish_v whatever_o tenet_n or_o doctrine_n seem_v good_a to_o a_o man_n in_o his_o own_o eye_n though_o to_o the_o pervert_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o many_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o find_v out_o many_o precious_a truth_n as_o libertine_n say_v then_o have_v god_n command_v all_o man_n to_o speak_v all_o kind_n of_o lie_n against_o god_n his_o son_n christ_n heaven_n hell_n the_o resurrection_n the_o last_o judgement_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o most_o pernicious_a to_o soul_n for_o god_n command_v all_o mean_n of_o find_v out_o truth_n for_o it_o can_v be_v say_v he_o command_v all_o lawful_a mean_n for_o libertine_n hold_v that_o to_o profess_v and_o publish_v what_o the_o most_o erroneous_a conscience_n dictate_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v black_a heresy_n be_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n as_o a_o indweller_n in_o the_o lord_n holy_a hill_n psal_n 15._o so_o say_v vaticanus_n and_o all_o the_o libertine_n who_o make_v the_o conscience_n right_a or_o erroneous_a the_o rule_n of_o the_o christian_a man_n late-walking_a not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n must_v by_o the_o libertine_n doctrine_n command_v man_n to_o speak_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o must_v command_v heretic_n and_o saint_n to_o pervert_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o one_o another_o and_o make_v one_o another_o child_n of_o perdition_n and_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n but_o devour_v and_o hunt_v soul_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o lord_n command_v sin_n 6._o how_o do_v non-toleration_n and_o liberty_n of_o believe_v every_o spirit_n seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v of_o god_n bring_v man_n in_o a_o posture_n of_o uncapabilitie_n of_o be_v deliver_v from_o error_n and_o ignorance_n the_o word_n never_o make_v a_o liberty_n to_o believe_v lie_n a_o way_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o error_n the_o way_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o error_n be_v to_o be_v humble_a and_o fear_v god_n and_o he_o shall_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n psal_n 25._o 9_o 14._o joh._n 7._o 17._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 11_o 12._o baptist_n ibid._n god_n will_v have_v the_o mean_v use_v by_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o light_n and_o knowledge_n that_o he_o may_v be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o no_o man_n know_v god_n cabinet_n counsel_n ergo_fw-la we_o can_v be_v competent_a judge_n of_o other_o man_n conscience_n who_o be_v heretic_n who_o not_o answ_n god_n will_v have_v the_o mean_v use_v by_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o light_n i_o distinguish_v according_a to_o his_o own_o light_n and_o conscience_n as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n that_o must_v be_v in_o all_o right_n judge_v it_o be_v most_o true_a for_o he_o sin_v grievous_o who_o in_o judge_v go_v contrary_a to_o the_o indictment_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o so_o god_n will_v have_v the_o mean_v use_v by_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o light_n and_o conscience_n as_o his_o oblige_a rule_n which_o lay_v a_o law_n and_o a_o tie_n upon_o he_o to_o believe_v and_o profess_v that_o be_v most_o false_a for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o every_o man_n conscienceis_n the_o oblige_a rule_n of_o his_o action_n as_o be_v prove_v counsel_n 2._o the_o conclusion_n be_v most_o false_a for_o though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v elect_v and_o who_o reprobate_a because_o we_o be_v not_o upon_o god_n cabinet_n counsel_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o intrude_v upon_o god_n secret_n to_o judge_v who_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o false_a teacher_n or_o who_o sound_n in_o the_o faith_n by_o his_o doctrine_n examine_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n for_o how_o can_v god_n say_v beware_v of_o the_o false_a prophet_n matth._n 7._o 15._o if_o it_o be_v arrogancy_n and_o a_o intrude_a upon_o god_n cabinet_n counsel_n to_o judge_v a_o false_a prophet_n by_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n how_o can_v we_o avoid_v a_o heretic_n more_o than_o a_o saint_n if_o we_o may_v not_o lawful_o judge_v a_o heretic_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n obj._n 1._o 14_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o foresee_v there_o will_v but_o determine_v there_o must_v be_v heresy_n and_o its_o expedient_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o love_n and_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o be_v not_o error_n as_o well_o as_o affliction_n a_o part_n of_o christ_n discipline_n tenet_n then_o let_v it_o have_v its_o perfect_a work_n till_o it_o be_v cure_v by_o its_o proper_a remedy_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n reader_n it_o be_v not_o say_v there_o must_v be_v murderer_n as_o it_o be_v say_v there_o must_v be_v heresy_n some_o seem_v so_o to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o new_a opinion_n as_o they_o extol_v they_o one_o a_o very_a worthy_a preacher_n say_v variety_n of_o face_n be_v not_o a_o affliction_n but_o matter_n of_o much_o admiration_n to_o behold_v so_o variety_n of_o judgement_n simple_o consider_v be_v not_o a_o grief_n but_o a_o glory_n to_o i_o to_o behold_v when_o one_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o heavenlinesse_n be_v in_o they_o all_o for_o i_o count_v it_o a_o glass_n of_o god_n own_o make_v wherein_o to_o behold_v his_o manifold_a wisdom_n answ_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o god_n have_v wise_a and_o noble_a end_n why_o he_o permit_v heresy_n but_o we_o no_o more_o can_v orthodox_o say_v be_v that_o god_n determine_v heresy_n then_o that_o god_n determine_v that_o sin_n must_v be_v for_o heresy_n be_v sin_n now_o we_o say_v not_o sound_o that_o god_n determine_v or_o decree_v sin_n shall_v be_v sine_fw-la adjecto_fw-la he_o determine_v to_o permit_v sin_n 2._o god_n determine_v heresy_n must_v be_v so_o he_o determine_v that_o murder_n adultery_n oppression_n must_v be_v it_o than_o shall_v follow_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n by_o this_o argument_n do_v tolerate_v murder_n oppression_n as_o he_o tolerate_v heresy_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v gross_a because_o heresy_n be_v the_o church_n affliction_n and_o so_o be_v blood_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v then_o christian_a magistrate_n tolerate_v
and_o eat_v first_o and_o that_o before_o any_o of_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v mention_v or_o any_o blessing_n of_o the_o element_n must_v be_v a_o manifest_a breach_n of_o the_o directory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o sure_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o a_o twofold_a order_n of_o act_n of_o worship_n one_o divine_a which_o we_o must_v peremptory_o follow_v another_o prudential_a and_o humane_a in_o circumstance_n which_o concern_v both_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o civil_a assembly_n as_o time_n place_n person_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o latter_a we_o be_v no_o further_o to_o be_v command_v in_o point_n of_o uniformity_n than_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n lead_v we_o and_o compulsion_n where_o god_n have_v no_o compel_a commandment_n go_v before_o in_o a_o exact_a uniformity_n we_o utter_o disclaim_v nor_o can_v man_n or_o church_n or_o all_o the_o assembly_n on_o earth_n make_v law_n in_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n where_o the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n have_v make_v none_o and_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o directory_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o this_o that_o we_o trust_v we_o shall_v quick_o agree_v with_o the_o godly_a and_o sound_a in_o judgement_n in_o this_o truth_n obj._n 18._o but_o whether_o be_v it_o not_o better_a that_o a_o patent_n be_v grant_v to_o monopolise_v all_o the_o corn_n and_o cloth_n and_o to_o have_v it_o measure_v out_o to_o we_o at_o man_n price_n and_o pleasure_n which_o yet_o be_v intolerable_a as_o some_o man_n and_o synod_n do_v appoint_v and_o measure_v out_o to_o we_o what_o and_o how_o much_o we_o shall_v believe_v and_o practise_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o presbyterian_o and_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n at_o westminster_n shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o we_o sectary_n what_o they_o shall_v believe_v and_o practice_v in_o religion_n as_o for_o they_o to_o do_v so_o to_o we_o see_v we_o can_v give_v as_o good_a ground_n for_o what_o we_o believe_v and_o practice_n as_o they_o can_v do_v for_o what_o they_o will_v have_v if_o not_o better_o answ_n it_o be_v indeed_o better_o that_o all_o the_o corn_n and_o cloth_n be_v monopolise_v to_o be_v measure_v out_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n than_o that_o truth_n shall_v be_v monopolise_v and_o measure_v out_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n speak_v what_o please_v they_o without_o all_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o allege_v only_a man_n mere_a authority_n or_o rather_o lust_n and_o command_a man_n without_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o berean_o try_v paul_n doctrine_n act_v 17._o peremptory_o to_o believe_v and_o practice_v what_o they_o appoint_v under_o pain_n of_o the_o sword_n this_o sort_n of_o monopolise_v either_o corn_n or_o truth_n our_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n we_o detest_v and_o refuse_v but_o of_o monopolise_v and_o appoint_v what_o truth_n man_n shall_v believe_v by_o a_o authoritative_a ministerial_a and_o official_a hold_v out_o of_o truth_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o a_o way_n of_o lead_v the_o conscience_n by_o persuade_v from_o strength_n of_o light_n by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n and_o exhort_v all_o man_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n examine_v by_o the_o word_n not_o what_o man_n but_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n say_v and_o teach_v not_o from_o themselves_o but_o from_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o he_o that_o send_v they_o then_o must_v they_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n who_o call_v this_o monopolise_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o measure_v it_o out_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n when_o as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n &_o out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_v exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o shall_v so_o be_v a_o monopolise_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o measure_n of_o it_o out_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n in_o regard_n that_o christ_n say_v matth._n 10._o 40._o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o joh._n 13._o 20._o and_o luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o matth._n 10._o 14._o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v your_o word_n when_o you_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o house_n or_o city_n shake_v off_o the_o dust_n off_o your_o foot_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gemorrah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o that_o city_n which_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o so_o they_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o commission_n give_v they_o by_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n whether_o they_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o pulpit_n or_o synod_n this_o way_n minister_n who_o hear_v the_o word_n at_o god_n mouth_n ezek_n 3._o 10._o and_o deliver_v the_o whole_a council_n of_o god_n act_v 20._o 27._o and_o keep_v nothing_o back_o as_o faithful_a ambassador_n and_o steward_n ought_v ministerial_o to_o declare_v and_o appoint_v what_o and_o how_o much_o we_o shall_v believe_v and_o practice_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o not_o as_o monopolizer_n 3._o suppose_v sectary_n can_v teach_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o assembly_n as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n can_v teach_v they_o yet_o be_v there_o more_o reason_n that_o minister_n shall_v synodical_o teach_v than_o they_o for_o a_o teach_a ministry_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o these_o place_n which_o hold_v forth_o that_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o his_o faithful_a minister_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 20._o 21_o 22._o matth._n 28._o 19_o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o 2._o compare_v with_o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13_o matth._n 10._o 14._o v_o 40._o luke_n 10._o 14._o joh._n 15._o 20._o 1_o tim._n ministerial_a 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o rom._n 10._o 14_o 15_o 16._o hebr._n 5._o 4._o and_o 13._o 17._o tit._n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 1_o thes_n 4._o 12_o 13._o rev._n 2._o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o 3._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o howbeit_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n do_v equal_o tie_v the_o conscience_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o objective_a obligation_n that_o it_o have_v from_o god_n not_o from_o man_n who_o ever_o speak_v it_o whether_o minister_n or_o private_a christian_n yet_o it_o lay_v two_o band_n on_o the_o conscience_n when_o minister_n declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o people_n the_o one_o be_v official_a for_o by_o the_o five_o commandment_n the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v reverence_v and_o receive_v in_o their_o call_n otherwise_o we_o despise_v christ_n the_o other_o be_v a_o objective_a obligation_n and_o a_o band_n which_o it_o lay_v on_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o second_o commandment_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o but_o when_o private_a christian_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o station_n the_o word_n from_o they_o lay_v on_o only_o the_o latter_a obligation_n man_n not_o the_o former_a and_o it_o be_v false_a that_o private_a man_n have_v as_o good_a ground_n to_o appoint_v what_o minister_n shall_v believe_v and_o practice_v as_o minister_n have_v to_o appoint_v what_o they_o shall_v believe_v and_o practice_n for_o private_a christian_n want_v the_o ministerial_a ground_n which_o minister_n call_v of_o god_n have_v to_o teach_v and_o exhort_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 4_o it_o may_v be_v private_a man_n may_v see_v more_o truth_n than_o minister_n when_o night_n and_o darkness_n in_o stead_n of_o vision_n cover_v the_o prophet_n but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o see_v and_o call_v watchman_n shall_v not_o ministerial_o appoint_v and_o hold_v forth_o by_o their_o office_n what_o private_a christian_n shall_v believe_v and_o practise_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 5._o libertine_n aim_v at_o this_o the_o truth_n be_v monopolise_v to_o no_o one_o man_n nor_o certain_a kind_n of_o man_n minister_n or_o other_o what_o then_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v truth_n what_o every_o man_n in_o his_o conscience_n believe_v to_o be_v truth_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v &_o practise_v what_o in_o conscience_n he_o believe_v to_o be_v truth_n he_o believe_v and_o practise_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v control_v nor_o contradict_v nor_o compel_v by_o
the_o false_a religion_n of_o jew_n papist_n indian_a american_n who_o receive_v the_o letter_n of_o it_o mr_n john_n goodwin_n hagiomast_n sect_n 28._o p_o 38_o 39_o deny_v that_o any_o now_o live_v on_o earth_n have_v the_o scripture_n or_o any_o ground_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v make_v of_o man_n credit_n and_o learning_n though_o the_o mean_n of_o deliver_v to_o we_o scripture_n be_v fallible_a yet_o it_o neither_o follow_v that_o these_o mean_n be_v the_o foundation_n on_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v resolve_v or_o that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v not_o infallible_a tannerus_n disp_n 1._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la c._n 5._o as_o 1_o bellarm._n l._n 2._o the_o council_n c._n 12._o staplâ—ton_n doctrine_n princip_n l._n 8._o c._n 21._o ultima_fw-la resolutio_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la revelantem_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la revelantem_fw-la ut_fw-la sic_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n val._n this_fw-mi 1._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la q._n 1._o p._n 1._o sect_n 10._o p._n 38._o col_fw-fr 1._o card._n de_fw-fr lugo_n de_fw-fr side_n spe_fw-mi this_fw-mi 1_o sect_n 5._o n._n 56._o malderus_n de_fw-fr object_n fidei_fw-la q._n 1._o art_n 1._o sect_n 10._o p._n 6._o suarez_n the_o fid_fw-we disp_n 3._o the_o object_n forma_fw-la fidei_fw-la sect_n 10_o pag._n 9_o this_o 9_o dub_v 8._o concl_n 4._o lod._n maratius_n tom_n 2._o tract_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la this_o 17._o iect_n 2._o n._n 6._o duvilliusde_a object_n fidei_fw-la l._n 2._o q._n 1._o litâ—e_n d._n fr._n silvius_n professor_n duaceâ—sis_n m._n 22_o q._n 1._o art_n 1._o lod_n casâ—ensis_fw-la capucinus_fw-la curis_n theol._n tom_fw-mi post_n tract_n 15._o this_o 1._o s_o 3._o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v divine_a certainty_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o we_o now_o have_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o mr_n goodwin_n assertion_n that_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n so_o to_o say_v but_o man_n credit_n and_o authority_n as_o matth._n 2._o 5._o matth._n 4._o 4_o 6_o 7_o 10._o matth._n 11._o 10._o matth._n 21._o 13._o matth._n 26._o 24._o mark_n 14._o 21._o 27_o mark_n 1._o 2._o luke_n 2._o 23._o luke_n 4._o 4._o 8._o 10._o luke_n 7._o 27._o luke_n 19_o 46._o joh._n 6._o 31._o 45._o joh._n 12._o 14._o act._n 1._o 20._o act._n 7_o 42._o act._n 13._o 33._o act._n 15._o 15._o rom._n 1._o 17._o rom._n 2._o 24._o rom._n 3._o 4._o 10._o rom._n 4._o 17._o rom._n 8._o 37._o rom._n 8._o 13._o rom._n 11._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 19_o 31._o â—_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 19_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 15._o rom._n 12._o 19_o rom._n 15._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 21._o gal._n 3._o 10._o 13._o gal._n 4._o 22._o 27._o heb._n 10._o 7._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 16._o luke_n 24._o 14._o rom._n 15._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 7._o 2_o cor_fw-la 9_o 9_o luke_n 4._o 17._o joh._n 2._o 17._o rivet_n to_o 1._o contra_fw-la tract_n 1._o 46._o whitaker_n to_o 2._o de_fw-la authoritate_fw-la scrip._n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o calvin_n comment_n in_o act._n 17._o hagiomast_n ser._n 36._o p._n 47._o dr._n tailor_n liberty_n of_o prophesy_v sect._n 4._o p._n 73_o 74_o 75_o etc._n etc._n liberty_n of_o prophecy_n sect._n 11._o p._n 171._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v command_v and_o the_o mind_n be_v under_o a_o divine_a law_n as_o well_o as_o the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n the_o try_v of_o the_o two_o missal_n of_o gregory_n and_o ambrose_n by_o a_o miracle_n be_v mere_a folly_n libre_fw-la of_o prophe_n sect._n 12._o p._n 185_o 186._o the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n all_o ignorance_n of_o thing_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n though_o most_o speculative_o be_v sinful_a error_n the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11_o 12_o 13._o expound_v and_o vindicate_v from_o the_o gloss_n of_o adversary_n dr._n tailor_n mistake_v of_o heresy_n what_o vinciblenesse_n must_v be_v in_o heresy_n dr._n taylor_n make_v the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n no_o heresy_n and_o groundless_o of_o error_n how_o they_o be_v sinful_a in_o matter_n reveal_v in_o god_n word_n libre_fw-la of_o proph_n sect._n 12._o n._n 6._o libre_fw-la of_o proph_n n._n 6._o n._n 7._o simple_n error_n of_o thing_n reveal_v in_o god_n word_n be_v condemn_v sin_n ob._n 1._o sect._n 13._o how_o opinion_n be_v judicable_a and_o punishable_a for_o the_o father_n to_o kill_v the_o son_n upon_o a_o mere_a religious_a ground_n be_v no_o murder_n nor_o punishable_a by_o libertine_n way_n sect._n 13._o n._n 5._o bloody_a tenet_n c._n 95._o p._n 145_o 146._o the_o magistrate_n ministry_n be_v civil_a not_o spiritual_a bloody_a tenet_n 16._o 148._o the_o law_n of_o artaxerxes_n cyrus_n darius_n nabuchadnezzar_n ratify_v the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o civil_a punishment_n be_v their_o magistraticall_a duty_n how_o fear_v of_o civil_a law_n may_v work_v man_n to_o soundness_n in_o the_o faith_n bloody_a tenet_n page_n 129._o artaxerxes_n make_v law_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o restrain_v man_n from_o idolatry_n bloody_a tenet_n c._n 97._o p._n 152._o from_o punish_v of_o false_a teacher_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o the_o idolatrous_a heathen_a shall_v be_v kill_v bloody_a tenet_n c._n 113._o p._n 107._o bloody_a tenet_n cap._n 98._o the_o considerable_a difference_n between_o punish_v such_o as_o rebel_v against_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o now_o in_o the_o new_a and_o their_o swear_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o we_o obj._n 8._o bloody_a ten._n c._n 1â—8_n p_o 197._o circular_a turn_n from_o protestanisme_n to_o popery_n prove_v nothing_o against_o punish_v of_o seducer_n obj_fw-la 9_o bloody_a ten._n c._n 120._o p._n 202._o dr._n tailor_n liber_n of_o pro._n sect._n 13_o n._n 10._o ancient_a bound_n c._n 6._o 1._o p._n sect_n 26._o the_o objection_n of_o a_o carnal_a way_n by_o sword_n as_o no_o fit_a mean_n to_o suppress_v heresy_n answer_v the_o objection_n from_o carnal_a weapon_n and_o force_v of_o conscience_n and_o contradiction_n involve_v enforce_v the_o elicit_a &_o â—nâ—ernall_a act_n of_o will_n and_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n as_o strong_a against_o law_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o new_a the_o law_n deu._n 13._o leu._n 24_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o execute_v upon_o such_o only_a be_v sin_v against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o upon_o who_o the_o immediate_a response_n of_o the_o oracle_n fall_v as_o false_a prophet_n no_o need_n of_o a_o law-processe_n judge_n witness_n accuser_n or_o inquire_v in_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n if_o a_o immediate_a oracle_n from_o heaven_n design_v the_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a coaction_n do_v both_o work_v alike_o upon_o understanding_n and_o will_n ancient_a bond_n c._n 2._o page_n 7._o error_n against_o supernatural_a truth_n be_v not_o rebukeable_a because_o not_o punishable_a &_o contra_fw-la vaticaâ—us_fw-la contra_fw-la libel_n calvin_n â—n_n 12._o vaticanus_n coâ—_n libel_n calvi_fw-la ad_fw-la not_o so_o si_fw-la interficis_fw-la qua_fw-la sic_fw-la loquor_fw-la ut_fw-la sentit_fw-la intersieis_fw-la propter_fw-la veritatem_fw-la â—am_fw-la veritas_fw-la est_fw-la dicere_fw-la quae_fw-la senrit_n &_o psal_n 15._o beatum_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la veer_fw-la dicit_fw-la quae_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o animo_fw-la libertine_n make_v all_o blasphemer_n all_o seduce_a prophet_n of_o baaâ—_n &_o priest_n of_o heathen_a god_n if_o they_o speakâ—_n what_o a_o conscience_n 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d iron_n do_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o they_o to_o be_v true_a prophet_n and_o to_o dwell_v 〈◊〉_d they_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lord_n house_n 〈◊〉_d 15._o bloody_a tenco_n c._n 35._o p._n 59_o in_o four_o sundry_a consideration_n sin_n be_v censure_v augus_n epis_n 48_o add_v vincen_v the_o magistrate_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o just_a power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n to_o the_o just_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n neither_o of_o they_o to_o abuse_a power_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n supreme_a to_o regulate_v both_o how_o the_o jew_n suffer_v heathen_a idolater_n to_o dwell_v among_o they_o baptist_n c._n 6._o p._n 3â—_n 35._o joh._n baptist_n will_v have_v us selfe_o careful_a of_o be_v carry_v 〈◊〉_d with_o false_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n because_o we_o be_v elect_v to_o glory_n and_o the_o choose_v can_v fall_v away_o then_o of_o other_o abominable_a sin_n joh._n baptist_n and_o libertine_n teach_v that_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o way_n to_o find_v out_o truth_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forbid_v we_o to_o believe_v false_a christ_n and_o to_o receive_v antichristian_a teacher_n into_o our_o house_n he_o bid_v we_o also_o receive_v they_o as_o saint_n and_o believe_v they_o by_o the_o way_n of_o libertine_n libertine_n make_v the_o judge_n of_o heretic_n to_o be_v heretic_n a_o bold_a intrude_a into_o the_o lord_n caâ—â—net_n counsel_n ancient_a bound_n cap._n 6._o sect_n 1._o reas_n 14._o p._n 30._o bloody_a tenet_n mr._n nicholas_n loâ—kâ—er_n ser_fw-mi 1._o col._n 1._o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n libertine_n say_v god_n have_v deâ—â—red_v heresy_n to_o be_v variety_n of_o judgement_n in_o god_n matâ—eâ—s_n be_v a_o grief_n to_o paul_n and_o the_o godly_a minister_n gal._n 5._o 20._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 17._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 17._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 5._o rev._n 2._o 20._o act_n 20._o 30._o jer._n 23._o 27_o 32._o zach._n 10._o 1._o lam._n 2._o 14._o necessity_n of_o toleration_n 1647._o qu._n 53._o borrow_v from_o bloody_a tenet_n the_o punish_v of_o heresy_n invest_v not_o the_o magistrate_n in_o a_o headship_n over_o the_o church_n the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o of_o his_o office_n be_v not_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n august_n lib._n 3._o cont_n perm_n cap._n to_o quis_fw-la enim_fw-la tune_n in_o christum_fw-la crediderat_fw-la imperator_fw-la qui_fw-la ei_fw-la pro_fw-la pielate_fw-la contra_fw-la impietatem_fw-la leges_fw-la ferendo_fw-la servitet_fw-la quando_fw-la adhuc_fw-la illud_fw-la propheticum_fw-la esset_fw-la quare_fw-la fremueâ—unâ—_n gentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n libertine_n make_v preach_v and_o command_v to_o receive_v and_o believe_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n a_o monopolise_n of_o the_o truth_n a_o twofold_a obligation_n the_o word_n speak_v or_o preach_v lay_v on_o the_o hearer_n one_o objective_n another_o ministerial_a private_a man_n have_v not_o the_o like_a warrant_n to_o prescribe_v what_o minister_n shall_v believe_v and_o practice_n as_o minister_n have_v to_o prescribe_v to_o private_a man_n argum_fw-la 19_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n make_v every_o man_n conscience_n his_o bible_n and_o multiply_v bibles_n and_o sundry_a word_n of_o god_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n all_o heretic_n be_v in_o a_o safe_a way_n of_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o libertine_n